《Forced to Marry the Sickly Billionaire》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Forced into Marriage ?1: Chapter 1: Forced into Marriage 1: Chapter 1: Forced into Marriage ¡°Serena, can you stop being so selfish!¡± ¡°Marrying Mr. Lucas Shaw is an honor for you! What right do you have to refuse?¡± Summers Villa. Mr. Summers slammed the bowl and chopsticks in his hand heavily on the table, sternly scolding the girl sitting opposite to him, who was silently hanging her head. The Summers Family was a third-tier prominent family in S city, which had also seen its glorious days, but later gradually declined. Now they were on the brink of bankruptcy. Recently, word got out that the old master of the Shaw Family was arranging a marriage for his ailing grandson, Lucas Shaw, and it piqued Mr. Summers¡¯ interest. The Shaw Family was the top financial family of Corland; if they could become in-laws with the Shaw Family, it would only be a matter of time before the Summers Family rose again! The vast dining room was silent. Serena put down her bowl and chopsticks, her clear and distinct eyes looking straight at Mr. Summers. As if she could see through the greed and vain thoughts at the bottom of a person¡¯s heart. ¡°Why me? Why not Grace?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s face around the dining table stiffened. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mr. Summers¡¯ face, ¡°Your sister is not in good health, how can she marry and bring joy to someone else?¡± On the side, Mrs. Summers chimed in: ¡°Grace already has a marriage arrangement with the Parker Family, and now only you can help our family.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Blame me, mom and dad are doing all this for me,¡± Grace¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with tears, her pitiful look drawing a wave of sympathy from Mr. and Mrs. Summers. A bitter smile appeared on Serena¡¯s face, and her long eyelashes trembled lightly, casting a shadow on her eyelids. Her cheek was so pale and delicate, it hardly seemed real. Grace gazed at Serena¡¯s face, her heart filled with almost uncontrollable jealousy. Despite having lived in that filthy countryside for so many years, Serena¡¯s skin was even more delicate and fairer than hers, which was meticulously cared for. From afar, she resembled an exquisite and perfect doll in a display window. Perfect, without a single flaw. Suddenly, something came to her mind, and the frowned brows of Grace immediately relaxed. No matter how pretty, what difference would it make? In just a few days, she would be going to the Shaw Family to bring joy. Everyone in S city knew that Mr. Lucas Shaw was bedridden, nearly on his last breath. It was said that Lucas Shaw was cold, indifferent, and quick-tempered, and none who offended him ended well. Once Serena married into the Shaw Family, who could say for sure how she might die. With this thought, Grace¡¯s previously gloomy mood instantly turned cheerful, ¡°Sister, our family is nearly bankrupt, only a marriage alliance with the Shaw Family can save us.¡± A hint of sarcasm flashed in Serena¡¯s eyes, ¡°So I should sacrifice myself to fulfill your needs?¡± These were the biological parents she had been yearning for nineteen years. Greedy and selfish. Willing to trade their own daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness for benefits. Serena was lost by accident when she was one year old and was only found a month ago. During those nineteen years, she had imagined countless times what her biological parents would be like. She thought her parents would love her like those parents who dote on their children on the news, but after returning she found... soon after she went missing, they went to the orphanage and adopted a girl. That girl was Grace. For nineteen years, Grace had completely replaced Serena¡¯s place in the Summers Family. Parents, brothers, fiance?... Without exception. Mrs. Summers¡¯ lips parted slightly to speak, but then she heard Serena¡¯s clear and pleasant voice slowly rise. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mr. Summers¡¯ eyes lit up, anger on his face instantly dissipating, and the look in his eyes towards Serena became more satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through, the Shaw Family will definitely not treat you unfairly.¡± Mrs. Summers looked at Serena Summers with a satisfied smile. Grace Summers¡¯ lips curled up slightly, her face openly delighted by the disaster. Serena Summers took in their expressions, and her last bit of fantasy towards her family shattered completely. A sour feeling suddenly emerged in her chest, an emotion Serena had never experienced before. She took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the sadness in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet. If you want me to marry into the Shaw Family, fine. But you have to agree to one condition.¡± Mr. Summers¡¯ smile faded and he scolded in a low voice, ¡°Marrying into the Shaw Family is your good fortune; don¡¯t overstep!¡± His face looked unpleasant, his eyes critical as he looked at Serena. Grown up in the countryside, indeed not fit for high society. Compared to Grace, who he had carefully nurtured, it was like heaven and earth. Serena Summers sneered to herself. Hearing Mr. Lucas Shaw was seriously ill and probably wouldn¡¯t live long, marrying into the Shaw Family to bring luck meant she would soon be a widow. Yet, her biological father says this is good fortune. How ironic? Mr. Summers frowned, ¡°What condition?¡± Mrs. Summers and Grace Summers also frowned, glaring at Serena Summers with displeasure and disgust in their eyes. Serena acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed their expressions and continued, ¡°After getting the financing from the Shaw Family, I will sever all ties with you. From then on, we will have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°Smash¡ª¡± The sound of a water cup shattering suddenly echoed in the villa, unnervingly quiet, crisp, and piercing. Mr. Summers, furious, slapped Serena across the face, ¡°Say that one more time! You ungrateful thing! I should never have let you be born!¡± Sever ties? How could Serena say such a thing! Mrs. Summers was equally outraged, ¡°Serena, apologize to your father right now!¡± Being petite, Serena was knocked to the ground by Mr. Summers¡¯ heavy slap. A burning pain emerged on her cheek as blood welled up in her throat, spilling out of the corner of her mouth. She wiped her hand across her face, her palm instantly stained with fresh blood. She laughed mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ll marry into the Shaw Family to repay the favor of giving birth to me.¡± ¡°From then on, I have nothing to do with the Summers Family!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mr. Summers glared at Serena Summers fiercely, his eyes filled with rage, as if wanting to bore holes through her. ¡°You are a part of the Summers Family, helping the family through hard times is your duty! What you eat, wear, and use, which isn¡¯t provided by our family?¡± Mr. Summers¡¯ blood boiled, feeling even a slap was too light. Serena Summers got up from the ground, sarcastically said: ¡°The clothes I wear were bought by my master, the things I use were brought from the mountains, and the room I live in is Grace¡¯s storeroom... It¡¯s true you gave birth to me, but you didn¡¯t raise me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never owed you anything.¡± Serena¡¯s gaze swept across the villa¡¯s exquisite and expensive crystal chandeliers, the valuable collectibles... This is her home! Yet, she felt not an ounce of warmth here. Mr. Summers, seeing Serena¡¯s determined demeanor, felt his rage burning even stronger. He sneered and almost spitefully pointed at Serena, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll grant your wish. I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Families like the Shaw Family that value their prestigious heritage, Without the support of a family with deep roots in the background, one simply couldn¡¯t survive in such a family. Mr. Summers sneered again and dialed his lawyer on his cellphone. Soon, the lawyer arrived with a disinheritance document. It specifically emphasized that Serena Summers voluntarily severed all ties with the Summers Family and willingly renounced her right to inherit any of the Summers¡¯ assets. Chapter 2 - 2 2 Are You My Husband ?2: Chapter 2 Are You My Husband? 2: Chapter 2 Are You My Husband? Serena Summers skimmed through the letter severing familial ties, ten lines at a glance, and without any hesitation signed her own name. Behind her, Mr. Summers¡¯ hysterical swearing and Mrs. Summers¡¯ frustrated scolding as if hating that iron could not turn into steel. Serena Summers gave an ironic smile, dragging her suitcase and walking away without looking back. Late at night, the roadside was pitch-black. The dim streetlights stretched the shadows along the road. The light fell upon her, coating her in a light halo. On her porcelain-white face, the stark imprint of a red slap was particularly visible, yet Serena felt an indescribable sense of relief. This past month at the Summers Family, she had received no warmth of kinship, only disdain, mockery, and aversion. Such a home, she might as well do without. At this moment, a black Maybach slowly pulled up in front of Serena. A white-haired yet sprightly man got out of the car, ¡°Miss Summers, why are you alone here?¡± Serena blinked, seemingly trying to recognize who he was. Seeing that Serena did not respond, the man introduced himself with a smile, ¡°Miss Summers, I am the butler of the Shaw Family, you can call me Uncle White.¡± Recently, Master Shaw has been looking for a marriage prospect for Mr. Lucas Shaw, having screened through the materials of all the suitable girls in S City. Among them was Serena Summers. The Summers Family and the Shaw Family had already made a verbal agreement. The Summers Family would marry off their recently found daughter to the Shaw Family to bring joy and luck, and in return, the Shaw Family promised to help the Summers Family through their bankruptcy crisis. Thus, the girl before him was likely to be the Shaw Family¡¯s future Young Madam. Thinking this, Mr. White¡¯s gaze towards Serena contained a few more traces of affection. He glanced at the suitcase next to Serena, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Summers, where are you intending to go?¡± Serena¡¯s eyes were still slightly red, and, coupled with the clear slap mark on her face, she looked even more pitiful. She raised her hand, pointing towards the Summers Family home not too far behind her, and said unclearly, ¡°I... I¡¯ve run away from home.¡± Perhaps, that was never her home. It was Grace Summers¡¯ home. Not hers. Mr. White followed Serena¡¯s indicating direction with his eyes and understood in his heart. This young lady, could it be that she¡¯d had a conflict with her family? ¡°Miss Summers, it¡¯s late at night, and you alone...¡± Before he could finish speaking, the car window on the other side slowly rolled down, revealing an incredibly handsome face. The man had delicate features, his narrow phoenix eyes misted with a layer of moisture, blurring the stark black of his iris. His pallid, jade-like face had a hint of sickly paleness, adding a touch of vulnerable beauty to him. He looked just like a bewitching fairy described in books, adept at enchanting people¡¯s hearts. Serena gazed at that face, her heartbeat uncontrollably pounding, pushing the sorrow of being used by her family to the back of her mind. ¡°Get in the car.¡± The man¡¯s voice came from inside the car, deep and magnetic, yet carried not a trace of warmth, tainted with a hint of weakness. Serena¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His voice sounded nice too!! She dropped her suitcase, ran to the car window, and stared unwaveringly at the man¡¯s face, asking, ¡°Are you my husband?¡± Surname Shaw, carrying an aura of frailty, yet with a face that would astonish everyone. It should be impossible to find another that fit these criteria, right? If her future husband looked like this, it seemed... she might not be opposed to accepting him. Serena, a solid ten on the scale of beauty appreciation, stared straight at Lucas Shaw¡¯s face, and tears of admiration uncontrollably fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± At these words, not only did Mr. White¡¯s jaw drop in astonishment, but even the man inside the car began to cough violently. That pale face became abnormally flushed in an instant. Lucas Shaw furrowed his brows, slightly annoyed, as his cold gaze shot over, with a hint of warning. ¡°What nonsensical things are you saying?¡± What husband? He hadn¡¯t agreed to marry her yet! Serena Summers uttered a bewildered ¡°Ah,¡± her eyes instantly dimming, ¡°Is that not so?¡± She just knew it, The Summers Family harbored ill intentions. If Mr. Lucas Shaw was really as handsome as they say, Grace Summers would certainly not be willing to hand him over to her! Struggling to suppress his laughter, the butler hastily introduced, ¡°Miss Summers, you¡¯ve not mistaken, this is Mr. Lucas Shaw of the Shaw Family. Your future husband!¡± Upon hearing this, the light returned to Serena¡¯s eyes. The butler, observing the shift in Serena¡¯s expression, nodded in satisfaction. Lucas Shaw¡¯s ears turned faintly red, and he glared fiercely at Mr. White. ¡°You talk too much.¡± His gaze swept over Serena and finally settled on the red swollen handprint, pausing slightly. ¡°Did you have a fight with your family?¡± The man¡¯s fair fingertips tapped lightly on the edge of the car window, his clear voice casual and nonchalant. Serena replied truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve cut ties with them!¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± Mr. White: ¡°...¡± Why does this young lady speak of cutting ties as calmly as if she¡¯s discussing ¡®what she had for lunch today¡¯? And even with an air of pride? Propping her cheek with one hand, Serena¡¯s dark, lively eyes darted about, devoid of any sadness. She stretched out her fair fingers and poked Lucas Shaw¡¯s arm, ¡°Husband, your wife is about to be homeless.¡± So, take her in quickly! That way, she could live with her husband every day! Her porcelain face pleaded ¡°take me in.¡± Like a stray cat casually discarded on the street, waiting for its owner to bring it home. Lucas Shaw was never one to be easily moved, but at that moment, looking into the girl¡¯s clear eyes, his heart felt as if it was struck by something. Compelled as if by a ghost, he opened the car door, allowing Serena to get in. Serena sat joyfully beside Lucas Shaw, her eyes involuntarily curling with delight. ¡°You¡¯re so kind, husband!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were pure, her delight and jubilation undisguised. Such sincere eyes, Lucas Shaw felt he hadn¡¯t seen them in a long time. He remembered, it seemed, another pair of eyes like that. Clean and clear, always brimming with water, ready to spill at any moment. But, as time passed, memories faded, and he could no longer recall the little girl¡¯s face clearly. He just remembered her always wearing a pair of braids, adorably to death. Lucas Shaw looked down, lost in thought, when suddenly his arm felt heavy. Turning his head, he saw the young girl hugging his arm, nuzzling it affectionately. Her actions were filled with dependency. Mr. White sat in front, glancing back through the rearview mirror at this scene and felt a surge of alarm. The Shaw family knew that Mr. Lucas Shaw detested being touched by others. Especially by women. He silently prayed in his heart. Praying fervently that Mr. Lucas Shaw wouldn¡¯t impulsively strangle his future Young Madam. However, what he feared didn¡¯t happen. Lucas Shaw merely glanced indifferently at Serena and said in a cool tone, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t!¡± Serena¡¯s nose turned sour, her eyes swiftly filling with tears, looking pitifully at Lucas Shaw. ¡°Husband, do you not like me?¡± A vein on Lucas Shaw¡¯s forehead twitched ever so slightly, as he forcefully suppressed the urge to toss her out of the vehicle. At this moment, he deeply regretted not checking the almanac before leaving the house today. Chapter 3 - 3 3 Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau ?3: Chapter 3 Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau 3: Chapter 3 Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau Originally, he just felt the room was too stuffy and asked the butler to take him out for a walk. Who would have thought he¡¯d end up being burdened with someone? Lucas Shaw¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, intending to make things clear to her. He had no desire to marry, nor would he ever marry; he wanted her to give up hope. However, before the words could leave his mouth, suddenly there was a cool, soft touch on his lips. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, as if something exploded in his mind. He looked down and saw the young girl blinking her moist eyes at him, her rosy lips still pursed slightly. It seemed as if her unique milky sweet scent lingered on his lips, and Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze flustered and moved away, as if burnt, and his ears hidden beneath his black hair instantly turned red. The blush spread rapidly from his ears with the speed of lightning. Lucas Shaw, who always kept others at a distance with his aloof and cold demeanor, had never entertained thoughts of love. All the doctors had concluded he wouldn¡¯t live past twenty-five, plagued with congenital frailty, recognizing nobody when the illness struck. Who would want to be with someone like him who had no future? But the girl before him kept calling him husband, without a trace of fear in her eyes. She even... kissed him! Strangely, he felt no disgust in his heart; rather, an unusual emotion began to stir. Lucas Shaw lowered his eyes, hiding the tumultuous waves of emotion. He thought he must be going mad. Marriage was just an excuse to appease his grandfather; how could he take it seriously? Serena Summers didn¡¯t know what Lucas Shaw was thinking at the moment. She lifted her chin defiantly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I kissed you, so you belong to me now!¡± Seeing no response from the man, Serena Summers raised her hand, sadly tugging at the hem of the man¡¯s clothing. ¡°You promised to be with me for a lifetime, we made a pinky promise!¡± When did he... Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers, as if something had cleared the fog in his mind. That¡¯s when he noticed a black cord around Serena Summers¡¯s neck. His slender, pale fingertips gently hooked it, pulling the pendant hidden beneath her collar out. It was a semi-circular white Jade Pendant, made of fine mutton-fat jade. The Jade Pendant still retained the girl¡¯s warm body heat, feeling scorchingly hot in his palm. He hastily took out his own pendant from around his neck and compared them carefully. The contours of the two Jade Pendants and the hollowed-out patterns on them fit perfectly together, as if they were made for each other. He suddenly smiled, looked up at Serena Summers, his eyes showing a softness he hadn¡¯t even noticed in himself. He had searched for her for so many years, without a single clue. Yet today, by some fluke, she had come to him on her own. How laughable that he hadn¡¯t recognized her immediately and even thought about sending her away. ¡°When did you recognize me?¡± Serena Summers stretched out her fair, tender finger, ¡°I recognized you at first sight!¡± Her chin lifted, her face full of pride. Just like when she was a child. Mischievous and spirited. Lucas Shaw felt as if something had struck his chest, sending ripples of a sweet, tingling sensation through him. The corners of his lips curled slightly, and those usually placid eyes shimmered with pleasure. But then remembering the introduction from Mr. White, his stern face darkened once again. After living outside for over a decade, barely finding her family, she had to face the cruel reality of being used to ward off calamity for him. It was clear her time with the Summers Family had not been good. He asked, ¡°Did you bring your household registration booklet?¡± He had changed his mind. If the Summers Family doesn¡¯t treat her well, then he will bring her under his protection. Before his death, he would do everything in his power to protect her, so she wouldn¡¯t suffer the slightest grievance. Armed with the status of the Shaw Family¡¯s second Young Madam, let¡¯s see who dares to bully her now! ¡°Got it!¡± Serena Summers quickly opened her bag. When her master found her, he had arranged for her to have an independent household registration, and after being found by the Summers Family, no one remembered to transfer her registration. Looking back now, it actually saved a lot of hassle. The household register had only one page with her name on it. The young girl smiled shyly, but her tone was unusually lively, ¡°I¡¯m still the head of the household!¡± The tips of Lucas Shaw¡¯s fingers gently caressed the spot bearing the name Serena Summers, his eyes shadowed and inscrutable. He leaned down, his long arms resting in front of the car window, trapping the petite and tender girl in his embrace. ¡°Serena, look at me.¡± ¡°Wh-what for?¡± Serena swallowed and obediently looked up at the handsome face so close to hers, her heartbeat uncontrollably accelerating. Too, too close. Lucas¡¯s gaze was deep, his thin lips slightly parting. Seeing the girl stunned, looking frightened, he quickly softened his tone and asked in a deep voice, ¡°The Summers Family made a deal with the Shaw Family using you. I can give you a chance to back out. If you say you¡¯re unwilling, I will not force you.¡± ¡°Once you marry me, you won¡¯t get another chance to regret it.¡± Serena shook her little head firmly, ¡°Only fools would have regrets!¡± Her husband is so handsome! She can¡¯t let any other little fairy take advantage! Although Mr. Summers was extremely cold-blooded, it had to be said, no one could compare to Lucas Shaw in looks. Serena tilted her little chin up, unabashedly gazing at the man in front of her, involuntarily licked her lips. Her husband was just too... delectable. She wanted a kiss! But before she could lean in closer, Lucas had already straightened up. Serena, looking disappointed, with her cherry-red lips slightly pouted, expressed her dissatisfaction to the man. Lucas saw every expression on her face, a hint of a smile flickering in his dark eyes. ¡°Uncle White, to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Mr. White, the butler, opened his mouth in shock, seemingly unable to believe what he had heard. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Young Master, did I hear you right? You want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± ¡°Drive.¡± Lucas Shaw was concise, taking out his phone from his jacket pocket and making a call to his assistant. About twenty minutes later, the car slowly stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lucas¡¯s assistant had already arrived and immediately came over when they saw the familiar car. ¡°Sir, I have brought the items you requested.¡± Lucas received them with an expressionless face, his gaze lightly scanning over the household register and the prenuptial agreement; a warmth slowly seeping into his deep eyes. ¡°Take a careful look and sign it if there¡¯s no issue.¡± This prenuptial agreement was urgently printed by Lucas¡¯s assistant. But Serena, looking listless, drooped her eyelids as if she were sleepy. She leaned against Lucas¡¯s shoulder, tilting her head again and again like a pecking chick. Hearing Lucas¡¯s words, she murmured coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to look! Husband, can you read it to me?¡± While speaking, she buried her cheek against his firm arm and rubbed it, closing her eyes tight, waiting for him to read to her. The assistant, peering through the car window, saw her behaving affectionately, hugging their Young Master¡¯s arm, and even cooing to him, struck dumb with astonishment. Just a few hours without seeing him, and their Young Master has picked up such a beautiful girl? What¡¯s most astonishing is that the Young Master, who has always shown no interest in women, seemed completely indulgent, without a trace of impatience! Chapter 4 - 4 4 Once Were Certified, Youre Mine! ?4: Chapter 4: Once We¡¯re Certified, You¡¯re Mine! 4: Chapter 4: Once We¡¯re Certified, You¡¯re Mine! The assistant thought he must have seen it wrong, so he rubbed his eyes and looked into the car again. It was real. It wasn¡¯t a dream! Suppressing his excitement, the assistant quickly asked, ¡°Sir, is this lady your wife?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, showing no intention of denial. He picked up the premarital agreement, briefly summarized it, and his voice was low yet unintentionally soft. ¡°Did you hear everything I just said?¡± Serena Summers nodded vigorously, looking obedient, ¡°I heard it all, I have no objections.¡± Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers, his thick eyelashes hiding the complex emotions in his eyes. If he is no longer alive a year from now, all his assets would be transferred to Serena Summers by his lawyers. He would hire the top management team to help her manage the companies and all the investments under her name. If Serena Summers finds someone she likes in the future... the Shaw Family would also let her leave. If she has nowhere to go, she can choose to stay with the Shaw Family. This prenuptial agreement is the best protection that Lucas Shaw can think of for her. This is what he owes her. However, Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t know that to Serena Summers, this agreement was as good as null. Because she will make sure Lucas Shaw lives a long life. The man Serena Summers sets her eyes on would not be easily taken away by Lord Yama. Civil Affairs Bureau. The staff, upon hearing that Lucas Shaw was coming, were surprised and somewhat nervous. Master Shaw had three grandsons, the eldest, Liam Shaw, was a top medical specialist at a young age and had set up his own medical team. The youngest, Adrian Shaw, had entered the entertainment industry and became a top popular celebrity in the showbiz. Everyone said the Shaw Family had good fengshui, as all the children born were outstanding. But when it came to the second grandson, Lucas Shaw, they couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. God gave him an unmatched handsome face and a nearly demonic intelligence, but not a strong body. It was known that Lucas Shaw was born weak and was destined not to live past twenty-five. Moreover, it was said that Mr. Lucas Shaw had a violent and somber personality, with a hot temper, and those who offended him never ended well. Pondering this, a series of footsteps suddenly came from outside. Director Young, who had been waiting in the hall for a long time, his eyelids twitched violently, and he hurried forward to greet, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, please come this way.¡± After seeing Lucas Shaw¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The person in front of him did not look as frail as imagined, but instead, there was a strong and imposing aura about him. Although Lucas Shaw¡¯s face was pale, his handsome features were deep and refined, his dark eyes emotionless, yet inexplicably chilling. His overall demeanor was cold, exuding an indifference that kept people at a distance. Meeting those eyes, his breathing paused, and he felt incredibly nervous, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, what brings you here?¡± Lucas Shaw glanced at Director Young indifferently and handed over his household registry booklet. His tone was cold and deep, concise and to the point, ¡°Getting married.¡± The staff who received Lucas Shaw almost dropped their jaws, thinking they had experienced an auditory hallucination. Getting married? Did they hear that right? With whom? It was then they noticed a hint of white wedding dress behind Lucas Shaw. They looked intently and saw a fair and pretty face slowly poking out from behind Lucas Shaw. Serena Summers carefully observed her surroundings, seeing everyone looking towards her, she flashed a sweet smile and waved, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to get married!¡± The crowd gasped again, looking at Serena Summers with shocked faces. Damn! This young lady is way too pretty! Where did Mr. Lucas Shaw pick up this young lady? Are you of age? Director Young mustered his courage and asked, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, who is this?¡± Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze towards the person clinging tightly to his arm, his lips curving into a slight, barely noticeable smile. ¡°Fiance?e.¡± Hearing this, Serena Summers lifted her head from his arm, revealing a tender and gentle smile. She seemed oblivious to the astonished gazes around her, her attention entirely focused on the man beside her. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go inside, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lucas Shaw lowered his eyes, his usually sharp and cold gaze instantly softened. He lifted his cool palm, tightly grasped Serena¡¯s hand, and walked towards the marriage registration. No one knew that he had been searching for Serena for a whole seventeen years. Seventeen years ago, he had promised her with his own lips that he would take care of her for a lifetime and give her the best of everything. However, later on, he lost her. Now that they had met again, he absolutely could not make the same mistake. Director Young stepped forward, bent slightly and made a welcoming gesture, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, this way, please.¡± Lucas Shaw nodded, leading Serena inside. Coming out of the civil affairs bureau, Serena fiddled with two little red books, her dimples appearing and disappearing under the sunlight, radiating an indescribable sweetness and naivety. Lucas Shaw: ¡°This happy?¡± ¡°Yes! Happy!¡± Serena nodded vigorously, looking at the little books in her hand with an undisguised smile on her face. She leaned close to Lucas Shaw, her eyes sparkling as she wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist, ¡°Honey, now that we¡¯ve got our marriage certificate, you¡¯re officially mine!¡± Lucas Shaw stiffened slightly, his eyes flashing a complexity that Serena couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours.¡± Serena tilted her head, her dimples slowly appearing, her dark almond eyes brimming with irrepressible joy. ¡°Then you have to treat me well in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You have to keep liking me always.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°And... don¡¯t call me silly! I¡¯m actually very smart, I can do many things, really!¡± Lucas Shaw frowned slightly, seemingly picking up something was off, but still responded, ¡°Yes, not silly.¡± Seeing his acceptance, Serena¡¯s eyes slowly curved into crescents. Suddenly remembering something, the smile on her face slowly faded a bit: ¡°I, I¡¯m not picky with food, I eat very little, easy to care for! So you must never abandon me!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome face instantly turned solemn, his expression cold. Serena noticed his mood change and instinctively shrank her neck. Her watery eyes blinked again as she added, ¡°Really, just a little every day is enough!¡± Just a small amount is enough! So, he must never abandon her! The girl¡¯s pale cheeks puffed slightly, her almond eyes wide open, her chin slightly raised, her expression stubborn yet adorable. There was no hint of aggression, rather a bit of nai?vete?. Lucas Shaw¡¯s brows gradually knitted together, a shadow passing through his eyes, ¡°Has someone said this to you? Was it the Summers Family?¡± Serena nodded. Thinking of the Summers Family, that porcelain-white little face instantly puffed up angrily. She blurted out all the grievances she had endured at the Summers Family. In the end, she emphasized how she had broken off relations with them. Her exquisite and bright little face was tinged with a proud smile, her eyes crafty and lively. There was no sadness or resentment. Chapter 5 - 5 5 Courting Death ?5: Chapter 5: Courting Death? 5: Chapter 5: Courting Death? ¡°My master said that in this world, no one is indispensable to another. Attachment that comes from humble begging is too cheap.¡± She certainly doesn¡¯t want any attachment that has to be forced! All of The Summers Family thought that she lived in the countryside, unloved and uncared for. Being brought back to become the precious young Miss of the Summers Family was supposed to be an unparalleled honor. She was supposed to be grateful and fawning. But they didn¡¯t know that the things they prided themselves on never mattered to Serena Summers in the slightest. In such a short time, Lucas Shaw had refreshed his understanding of her once again. A normal person would either retaliate decisively or endure the bullying quietly for the sake of so-called kinship. But the little one seemed to have neither response. Everyone else thought she couldn¡¯t live without The Summers Family, little did they know that she truly didn¡¯t care about these things. He raised his hand, awkwardly ruffling Serena Summers¡¯ fluffy little head, enunciating each word, ¡°From now on, eat whatever you want, do whatever you want, without any concerns.¡± ¡°If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. I¡¯ll have your back.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s face darkened as if ink could drip from it, permeated by a deep and cold aura. The Summers Family? Good, he took note of that. Mr. White sat in the passenger seat, appearing unflappable as a pine on the surface, but in reality, his ears were perked up, carefully listening to the conversation coming from behind. Hearing Serena Summers¡¯ words made his heart sink too. He had heard rumors that the recently recovered Miss of the Summers Family had a spoiled and obstinate character, acting arrogant and overbearing, even having a few screws loose. He had silently lamented such a pity. But how could someone who decisively cut ties with The Summers Family be out of their mind? It seems that the people of The Summers Family are not only foolish but also have poor vision. Mr. White shook his head in secret, having already blacklisted The Summers Family in his heart. Soon after, the car slowly stopped in front of a European-style villa. Serena Summers leaned against the window, curiously surveying the outside. The villa¡¯s style was quite unique; upon entering the yard, one could see an expansive flower bed and a large fountain. In the center stood a towering sculpture. Stepping into the living room was like entering a European palace, opulent and grand with decorations that exuded an understated luxury. ¡°Hubby, hubby, is this our home?¡± Serena Summers trotted over to Lucas Shaw¡¯s side, mimicking Mr. White¡¯s movement as she supported Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, meeting a pair of sparkling eyes. The words of denial that were in his throat rolled around once, and in the end, he resigned himself with an affirming ¡°Hmm.¡± Serena Summers¡¯ interest was piqued, and she eagerly pulled Lucas Shaw forward, ¡°Hubby, where is your room? I want to take a look.¡± After speaking, she even stopped in her tracks, tilting her head to look up at him. Her eyes were filled with sincerity and anticipation. Who could say no to that? Lucas Shaw rubbed his brow with a hint of annoyance, and casually pointed toward a direction on the second floor. Mr. White watched his young master in this resigned and indulgent state, secretly marvelling. The second floor was a private territory of the second young master, where apart from cleaning staff, no one else was allowed. Even the family patriarch and the eldest son rarely entered. That the second young master had so readily agreed to allow Miss Serena Summers to enter today? It seems that Miss Serena Summers holds an extraordinary place in the second young master¡¯s heart. He could barely contain his excitement, wishing he could immediately share this good news with the family patriarch and the eldest son. But Lucas Shaw glanced at him indifferently, not speaking, but with a warning clear in his eyes. Mr. White chuckled awkwardly, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and hurriedly went to assist Lucas Shaw. ¡°Young master, please.¡± ¡°Young master, watch your step.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, his cold gaze flickered briefly at the housekeeper, and though an explanation reached the edge of his tongue, he ultimately did not utter it. He sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go upstairs to have a look.¡± On the second floor. Serena Summers had been searching from room to room, finally finding Lucas Shaw¡¯s room at the end of the hallway. His room was even more spartan than her room at the Summers Family¡¯s residence. Drab and desolate, it hardly seemed a place fit for human dwelling. Aside from a bed, a wardrobe, and a bedside table, there was almost nothing else. The only decorations were perhaps the two pieces of European minimalist style art hanging on the wall and the lamp on the bedside table. As such, the spacious room seemed unusually empty. On the large bed were dark blue sheets and bedding. The balcony was stark and deserted, devoid of anything. Serena Summers gripped the railing, instinctively looked outward, and noticed a large flower bed. A large expanse was filled with green plants used to ward off evil spirits; a small patch was made of red roses. The fiery red flames, enveloped by green, radiated an oddly jarring and eerie sense of disharmony. Serena Summers watched intently, her body leaning out further. The next second, the collar of her clothes was grabbed, and her body uncontrollably fell backwards. She staggered, instinctively closing her eyes. However, the anticipated pain did not come; instead, she landed in a solid embrace. The scent of pine from the man¡¯s body, mixed with the smell of medicine, filled her nostrils; Serena Summers instinctively opened her eyes and met his deep, dark gaze. Lucas Shaw¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, a cold glint flickered in their depths, like a deep and dark ancient pool. ¡°Have you got a death wish?¡± His voice was deep and hard, tinged with a trace of barely noticeable anger. Serena Summers shrugged her shoulders, a tender smile blooming on her pale face. She declared with certainty, ¡°No, I won¡¯t! My husband, you will protect me!¡± As he gazed at her sincerely, Lucas Shaw¡¯s stern face momentarily stiffened. Though his expression did not reveal much, the anger in his heart had already dissipated significantly, ¡°Uncle White, add an extra layer of protection to the balcony tomorrow.¡± Mr. White was overjoyed, promptly responding, ¡°Yes! Alright! I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± Upon exiting the room, Mr. White lowered his gaze, raising his hand to wipe the moisture gathering at the corners of his eyes. He had watched Lucas Shaw grow up. Over the years, Lucas Shaw, due to his physical condition, had developed an indifferent disposition. Therefore, he had almost never taken the initiative to request anything. Unexpectedly, today he had broken his usual principle for Miss Summers. After Uncle White left, only Serena Summers and Lucas Shaw remained in the room. Serena Summers blinked her watery eyes, filled with joy. Such undisguised affection left the cool-natured Lucas Shaw somewhat at a loss. ¡°You can stay here for the time being. It¡¯s clearly stated in the prenuptial agreement, if you change your mind, you can call off the marriage at any time.¡± After certifying their marriage, Lucas Shaw began to regret. He... seemed too selfish. Serena Summers¡¯s nature was gentle and soft; she had no guards up against him. Yet he, selfishly drew her into an abyss. To protect Serena Summers, there were clearly better ways. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± Serena Summers tilted her head upward, her eyes reddening visibly at a fast rate. Does her husband not like her? Why does he always want to push her away? Confronted with those moist eyes, a sudden, inexplicable sense of guilt surged within Lucas Shaw. Chapter 6 - 6 6 You Bully Me ?6: Chapter 6 You Bully Me 6: Chapter 6 You Bully Me He lowered his eyelashes, no longer looking at those clear eyes, ¡°No. I just want to tell you, you have the right to change your mind at any time.¡± Serena Summers blinked, seemingly not understanding the meaning behind Lucas Shaw¡¯s words. ¡°Husband, wait for me.¡± Suddenly, she had an idea and ran out, clattering in a pair of glossy black pearl shoes. When she returned, her hands were full of bottles and jars, and a few wooden boxes. Lucas Shaw coughed weakly and asked, ¡°What are these?¡± The smile on Serena¡¯s lips deepened, her black and white eyes shining like stars. She pointed to the bottles on the ground and seriously explained, ¡°These are my dowry! All for you.¡± Dowry? Looking at the unidentifiable pile on the ground, Lucas Shaw couldn¡¯t help but laugh. That laugh made his already handsome face even more captivating. Serena Summers felt her cheeks flush and secretly thought her husband was very good-looking. He was the most handsome man she had ever seen! This strengthened her resolve to stay even more. ¡°These are my private collection, all for you. From now on, what¡¯s mine is yours!¡± Lucas Shaw watched Serena¡¯s earnest face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Over the years, numerous people had tried to ingratiate themselves with him. They¡¯ve sent collectibles, doctors, women. But this was the first time someone had given him these incomprehensible things. ¡°What are these?¡± Lucas Shaw asked curiously. ¡°Medicine!¡± Serena Summers proudly pointed to the ground and introduced, ¡°This is for pain relief, this is for mosquito repelling, this is for improving health...¡± Serena paused, then picked up a white jade bottle and placed it in Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand, ¡°This can temporarily suppress the poison in your body, but I only have five pills. All for you.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression changed, his eyes narrowly squinted, sharp as a poison-laced blade. He grabbed Serena¡¯s shoulders, his eyes suddenly becoming more sinister, ¡°Who told you I was poisoned?¡± Only The Shaw family knew about his poisoning. This matter pertained to the entire Shaw Family, and Master Shaw had specifically warned him, absolutely not to tell outsiders. Thus, very few outside knew of his poisoning; how could Serena Summers, a girl with no background, know? Could it be... she was sent by someone to probe his secrets? Before Serena Summers could react, she was suddenly grasped forcefully by the shoulders, she whimpered, instinctively trying to break free. ¡°No, no one told me. I figured it out myself!¡± Looking at the man glaring fiercely at her, Serena instantly felt wronged. Tears, like broken pearls, slid down her cheeks, pitter-pattering. Mr. White entered with two cups of water and saw this scene, his heart skipping a beat. Is the young master¡¯s poison acting up already? Seeing Serena Summers¡¯ face turning increasingly red, Mr. White broke out in a cold sweat and quickly mustered the courage to intervene. ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be impulsive! Let go quickly!¡± ¡°Young Master, Miss Summers is about to faint!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark eyes shifted slightly, and the sinister expression on his face eased a bit. He lifted his eyes and met a pair of eyes full of fear and hazy mist. He came to his senses, realizing what he had just done, and abruptly stepped back, panic flickering in his dark eyes. It was as if someone had suddenly doused him with a bucket of cold water, sending chills all over his body. Mr. White promptly went over to check on Serena Summers¡¯ injuries. Upon seeing them, he sharply inhaled a breath of cold air. At the junction of Serena Summers¡¯ white neck and shoulder were several red marks clearly pinched out. There¡¯s still a mark on her jaw. Her skin was naturally as white and delicate as snow, easily marked. Lucas Shaw swept his gaze over it, and a twinge of guilt immediately surged in his heart. He lowered his eyes, his palm still retaining the warmth from the girl¡¯s neck. Finally, he let out a bitter smile. Those people were right, he was indeed a star of misfortune. Whoever came close to him, none had a good ending. Serena Summers hugged her knees, curled up on the cold ground, sobbing intermittently, her eyes full of grievances. Seeing this, Mr. White¡¯s heart swelled with compassion, turning into heartache. What a sin! How could our young master lay hands on such a cute and well-behaved young girl? ¡°Miss Summers, are you alright?¡± ¡°Miss Summers, please don¡¯t be angry with the young master, he just had a poisoning outburst and lost his reason. Could you please not blame him?¡± Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers helplessly, his cold tone tinged with a bit of panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t cry...¡± His pale, dry lips quivered, suddenly feeling a sense of helplessness. He had never coaxed a girl before. The stream of tears seemed to pound hard on Lucas Shaw¡¯s chest, heavy. It pressured him, making it hard to breathe. Serena Summers sniffled, her voice a bit hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re abusive towards me!¡± A vein throbbed fiercely at Lucas Shaw¡¯s temple, he soothed her gently and softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was all my fault just now. Please stop crying, alright?¡± Suddenly changing his tone, he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, I get poisoned and can lose control at any moment; during an episode, I can become aggressive towards anyone.¡± ¡°So... it¡¯s not too late for you to back out now.¡± Even if we are married, we could live separately. He just thought... it was just picking someone to appease Master Shaw. Lucas Shaw lowered his eyes, hiding the complex emotions in his eyes. The poison in his body came from congenital conditions. Over the years, Master Shaw had employed countless doctors, but none could cure the poison inside him. When the poison flared up, nobody knew how much pain he endured. Over time, his temper became increasingly unpredictable. Having such a gentle and obedient girl like Serena Summers around him was dangerous, she might not even know how she could end up hurt. The more Lucas Shaw thought about it, the more he felt that getting the marriage certificate was a mistake. He started to regret, why he had been so impulsive back then. But to let go... The moment this thought crossed his mind, a wave of irritability and unease suddenly arose in his heart. Serena Summers pouted her lips slightly, cautiously approached Lucas Shaw, ¡°Then promise me, you won¡¯t bully me again! I¡¯ll reluctantly forgive you!¡± Seeing Lucas Shaw staring at her with a startled look, Serena Summers smiled brightly, and reached out her little finger, gently hooking the man¡¯s drooping finger. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lucas Shaw lifted his gaze, his deep, dark eyes sparkling with earnestness and determination, ¡°I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Hehe! I knew it, husband, you love me!¡± Serena Summers broke into laughter, her delicate brows and eyes curving into tiny crescents. Lucas Shaw looked into her clear, distinct eyes, his heart which had been calm for twenty-four years stirred like a calm surface suddenly rippled. A bitter feeling arose deep inside. ¡°Serena Summers, marrying me might bring you much hardship, are you really not regretting it?¡± Chapter 7 - 7 7 The Certificates Have Been Received, Lets Make Do ?7: Chapter 7: The Certificates Have Been Received, Let¡¯s Make Do 7: Chapter 7: The Certificates Have Been Received, Let¡¯s Make Do Over the years, Master Shaw had visited famous doctors far and wide to seek treatment, but his condition never improved. Gradually, he began to lose hope of living on. Marriage to him might offer Serena temporary protection, but what about after his death? If he were to die... what would become of Serena? Serena looked at him with a giggly smile, ¡°We¡¯ve got the marriage certificate, we¡¯ll just have to make do!¡± After all, she had nowhere else to go now. If her senior brother knew that she¡¯d sneaked out and suffered so much at the Summers Family, he would definitely be angry! Mr. White noticed the various porcelain vases scattered on the ground and hurriedly picked them up to inspect. With Serena¡¯s permission, he opened a vase and sniffed, his expression changing dramatically in an instant. Lucas Shaw noticed the change in his expression and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with these medicines?¡± Serena was of a simple nature; she couldn¡¯t have been deceived, could she? Over the years, Master Shaw had sought innumerable medical experts and recluses to treat his illness, but no one had been able to detect at a glance that he had been poisoned. How could Serena, a young girl barely twenty years old, be more skilled than those old men who had studied medicine for decades? Thinking about the young girl being scammed, Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression turned particularly somber, a coldness spilling out from his dark eyes. Mr. White reopened a vial and inhaled, excitedly exclaiming, ¡°Second Master, this is Spring Elixir!¡± In the small porcelain vase, there were as many as five pills! Five of them! Mr. White was so shocked he was speechless with excitement. Even Lucas Shaw, who was usually calm and composed, had a look of astonishment on his face. Spring Elixir, as the name implies, could revive withered wood and was an excellent antidote, capable of neutralizing all poisons and even extending one¡¯s life. It is said that the Spring Elixir was created by The Divine Healer Victor Bennett to cure his own disciple of poison, and its detoxifying effect was exceptional. ¡°Spring Elixir is priceless, many people can¡¯t buy it even with money. Uncle White, you couldn¡¯t have made a mistake, could you?¡± Lucas Shaw looked at Mr. White skeptically. No wonder Lucas Shaw was suspicious. Even the Shaw Family, a top-tier wealthy family, couldn¡¯t buy Spring Elixir no matter how much they offered, which proved how rare the medicine was. The last time he saw Spring Elixir was at an auction six months ago. The Spring Elixir was auctioned off to the Shaw Family for thirty million to use for detoxifying Lucas Shaw. However, unfortunately, the Spring Elixir could only suppress the poison in Lucas Shaw¡¯s body, it could not cure it completely. Lucas Shaw took the small porcelain vase from the butler¡¯s hand, his expression complex. For years, the Shaw Family had been looking for The Divine Healer Victor Bennett and the whereabouts of the Spring Elixir. Even if the Spring Elixir couldn¡¯t completely cure Lucas Shaw, suppressing the poison in his body was a good thing. Mr. White shook his head confidently, ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, this is definitely Spring Elixir. Spring Elixir has a unique fruitwood aroma, I remember this scent very clearly.¡± Lucas Shaw took the vase and sniffed, a faintly familiar scent entered his nostrils, and he subconsciously raised his gaze to Serena. Serena listened to the two men talking about how precious the Spring Elixir was, scratching her head in bewilderment. This was something she made casually, could it really be so precious? Because of its rarity on the market, she thought it was because she was too lazy and only wanted to lie around like a salted fish. Plus, her senior brother who had been selling the medicines for her was busy dealing with international business for the company over the last six months and had no time to go up the mountain to find her, so it would be strange if they could buy it! Serena huffed, her little face full of arrogance. As she looked up, she suddenly saw Lucas Shaw¡¯s magnified handsome face appear before her eyes. Serena¡¯s eyelashes trembled gently, and her gaze fell on his cool thin lips, impulsively moving forward and planting a kiss with lightning speed. After pulling away, he even licked his lips, seemingly savoring something. Lucas Shaw, who only wanted to smell the fruity scent on her, was at a loss: ¡°...¡± Mr. White, forced to witness this display of affection again: ¡°...¡± Watching Lucas Shaw¡¯s rigid body and his usually unchanging face cracking, the butler couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, mischievously. He didn¡¯t expect that the second young master of their family, who had always stayed away from women, would have such a day. No way! He had to hurry and inform Master Shaw about this good news! Lucas Shaw¡¯s body stiffened, his pitch-black eyes seeming to be coated with a layer of thick ink, revealing an indescribably dangerous aura. Meeting those icy and deep eyes, Serena Summers instinctively shrank her neck, ¡°Hu-husband...¡± Lucas Shaw suddenly snapped back to reality and quickly stepped back. Facing Serena¡¯s bewildered expression, Lucas Shaw felt an inner turmoil. He couldn¡¯t believe that a woman had so easily disturbed his heart... Over the years, numerous people had tried to get close to him, to climb into his bed, but they only disgusted him. However, for Serena, he felt not the slightest revulsion; instead, a unique and unusual emotion was slowly spreading in his heart. Lucas Shaw thought he must be bewitched. Otherwise, how could he allow this girl to take advantage of him time and time again? His face turned stern, his expression chilling as he warned Serena: ¡°Serena Summers, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me, nor to touch me inappropriately.¡± Just as the butler was about to head to the study to find Master Shaw, he paused, turned his head towards Lucas Shaw with a look of disappointment. Young master, do you know how hard it is to find a wife these days? You¡¯re so fortunate that the Young Madam doesn¡¯t despise you, and yet you refuse to let her near? Truly, not recognizing one¡¯s good fortune! Serena tilted her head, sounding regretful, ¡°Why? You are my husband! We are lawfully married, isn¡¯t it natural for me to kiss my husband?¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...That¡¯s not acceptable! Our marriage is based on an agreement, without any emotional foundation.¡± ¡°Just because there isn¡¯t, that¡¯s why we need to cultivate it. My second senior brother once said that physical touch and kisses are the quickest ways to promote feelings.¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± The butler quickly clapped his hands excitedly: ¡°Well said! Young Madam, you¡¯re absolutely correct! A husband and wife should indeed have more contact to build their relationship.¡± He leaned into Serena¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Young Madam, our second master is just shy.¡± Lucas Shaw glared angrily at the butler, his earlobes turning slightly red, ¡°Uncle White! Don¡¯t lead her astray.¡± Mr. White sheepishly touched his nose, then boldly claimed: ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve only spoken the truth!¡± With the butler¡¯s teasing gaze upon him, Lucas Shaw¡¯s ears reddened even more. He kept a stern face, appearing cold and deep, but was actually struggling to keep his composure. Knowing when to stop, Mr. White quickly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Young Madam, where did you get these medicines from?¡± These bottles and jars on the ground looked rather ordinary at a glance, but a closer look revealed that every single bottle was worth a fortune. These were definitely not something an ordinary person could afford. According to his research, before being brought back by the Summers Family, Serena Summers was raised in the countryside and had hardly seen the world. Could it be that these medicines were given to the Young Madam by the Summers Family? Impossible... Chapter 8 - 8 8 Not Presentable ?8: Chapter 8: Not Presentable 8: Chapter 8: Not Presentable Serena Summers had been brought back to the Summers Family for over a month, yet everyone treated her as if she were nothing but air; even the servants wouldn¡¯t look her in the eye, so why would they give her such expensive medicine? Moreover, Henry Summers was always so opportunistic. If he truly had the Spring Elixir, he would have likely exchanged it with various powerful families for benefits, rather than leaving it for his unloved daughter. Serena Summers sat on the floor, her tone carrying a hint of carelessness, ¡°This is just something I made to pass the time when I was bored.¡± Mr. White¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He instinctively looked towards Lucas Shaw, his lips trembling slightly as if he was shocked by Serena Summers¡¯ words. Even the expression on Lucas Shaw¡¯s face turned a bit solemn. The Shaw Family¡¯s professional medical team had studied the Spring Elixir before, but the ingredients were numerous and mixed together, making it almost impossible to completely analyze. Therefore, they subconsciously believed that whoever could make the Spring Elixir must be an experienced healer familiar with pharmacology. Mr. White forced a chuckle, ¡°Young Madam, you must be joking. This medicine is extremely precious; it¡¯s crafted by The Divine Healer, Victor Bennett. How could it possibly be...¡± ¡°But, I really did make it,¡± Serena Summers pouted her lips unhappily. Her master was lazier than her. The process of creating the Spring Elixir was complex; her master couldn¡¯t be bothered to make it! Mr. White¡¯s breath hitched, and a guess began to form in his heart. He exchanged glances with Lucas Shaw, the looks in their eyes mirrored each other¡¯s understanding. The only one capable of making the Spring Elixir was The Divine Healer, Victor Bennett. The Young Madam of their family, it seemed, had quite the significant background. ¡°To the study,¡± Lucas Shaw said with a heavy tone, standing up from the ground and walking out of the bedroom. Just as he took a few steps, a crisp voice called from behind, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lucas Shaw paused and instructed the butler, ¡°Go prepare something to eat first.¡± The butler hurriedly nodded and headed downstairs. Lucas Shaw turned around and came back. Serena Summers sat on the cold floor, looking up at him, her eyes shimmering with a glossy brightness. Seeing Lucas Shaw return, Serena Summers¡¯ brows and eyes immediately curled up in delight. Lucas Shaw frowned slightly, bent down slowly, and lifted Serena Summers from the floor, placing her on the couch. He sat beside Serena Summers, his eyes deep and piercing like the cold depth of a lake under the moon, staring straight at her with a depth and sharpness that seemed to penetrate everything. ¡°Serena Summers, do you know Victor Bennett?¡± Serena Summers nodded. More than just acquainted? ¡°He¡¯s my master, do you know him, too?¡± She had lacked the love of parents since she was little, but her master and senior brothers doted on her like a father and brothers would. In Serena Summers¡¯ heart, they were her family. Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t continue to question her; he raised his hand and rubbed the top of Serena Summers¡¯ head, ¡°Just as silly as before.¡± Serena Summers blinked her watery eyes in confusion, glaring unhappily at Lucas Shaw. ¡°You promised, no calling me silly!¡± Lucas Shaw was taken aback and then chuckled softly, ¡°Mmm, not silly. My mistake. But remember, don¡¯t trust people too easily in the future, and don¡¯t take these things out carelessly.¡± Serena Summers asked puzzledly, ¡°Why?¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°An innocent man incurs blame by carrying jade. Do you know how much one Spring Elixir can sell for?¡± ¡°Thirty million! Uncle White told me!¡± Lucas Shaw nodded, his handsome face exuding an indescribable chill. He looked into Serena Summers¡¯ clear eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°If those bad people find out that you made these medicines, they will definitely kidnap you, just like when you were little.¡± Serena Summers was startled, her little face instantly turned pale, and she quickly nodded obediently, ¡°I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± Seeing Serena Summers obediently agree, Lucas Shaw let out a slight sigh of relief, then lifted his hand to rub her fluffy crown of hair and said, ¡°I guess the food should be just about ready by now, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat something.¡± Serena Summers grasped Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop by the study. You go ahead and eat something downstairs. I¡¯ll come find you after I¡¯ve dealt with some business.¡± ... Study Lucas Shaw stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, staring straight out at the view, his thin lips tightly set in a straight line, lost in thought. His tall and upright figure was hidden under the sunlight, as if it had been gilded with a layer of golden light. The butler approached Lucas Shaw from behind and said respectfully, ¡°Second Young Master, Young Madam¡¯s identity is indeed not simple. However, our people haven¡¯t found out anything. It seems like someone is deliberately preventing us from investigating.¡± Lucas Shaw turned around, his face showing no surprise at this answer. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate any further. She¡¯s definitely related to Victor Bennett. Do you recall the rumors that Victor Bennett has three apprentices?¡± Spring Elixir was specifically concocted by Victor Bennett to cure the youngest apprentice¡¯s poisoning. The butler was immediately overjoyed, ¡°Then there¡¯s hope for your poisoning, Second Young Master! I must share this good news with the old master immediately!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lucas Shaw stopped Mr. White in his tracks. Mr. White paused, looking puzzled at Lucas Shaw, ¡°Do you have any other orders, Second Young Master?¡± Lucas Shaw shook his head, ¡°I will take Serena Summers to the Shaw Mansion tonight and will tell him in person then.¡± Downstairs. Serena Summers looked at a table full of dishes and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Pine nut shrimp, secret sauce caviar, seafood pasta, wild oysters from Country A, deep sea lobsters from Country F, fillet steaks from Country Y... They were all Serena Summers¡¯ favorite foods. Serena Summers picked up her utensils, tasted a bite, and instantly her eyes blissfully narrowed. ¡°Wow-wow-woah-woah-ahhh!¡± The meat was fresh and succulent. The sauce, rich. A lingering taste on the lips. The flavor was unbeatable! Far better than anything she had eaten at the Summers Family! At the Summers house, if she ever accidentally overslept in the morning, she would definitely miss out on breakfast. At the dining table, if she ate just a bit too fast, she would be chastised by her own parents, told she lacked manners and etiquette, unable to compare with Grace Summers. The desserts and snacks were exclusively for Grace Summers; Serena didn¡¯t even deserve them. Even glancing one second too long would result in accusations of gluttony, being labeled a countrified bumpkin. Thinking of the Summers Family, Serena suddenly felt the food in her mouth was no longer as appetizing, and her head drooped in disappointment. She didn¡¯t understand. How could there be parents like Mr. and Mrs. Summers in this world? Lucas Shaw descended the stairs and saw Serena Summers, lost in thought in front of a table full of food. He stood still behind her and cleared his throat, ¡°Does it not suit your palate?¡± Serena Summers snapped back to reality, hastily shaking her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious. I haven¡¯t enjoyed such tasty food in a very long time.¡± The several servants standing on the side, upon hearing this, quietly curled their lips, exchanging glances filled with mockery and disdain. They heard that Miss Summers had always lived in the countryside, and probably had never seen so many fine things, right? Looking at her gobbling, it was truly void of any ladylike demeanor of a wealthy young mistress. Serena Summers was completely unaware that, even after coming to the Shaw Family, she still could not escape being ridiculed for being unrefined. Chapter 9 - 9 9 Daydreaming About Only You ?9: Chapter 9 Daydreaming About Only You 9: Chapter 9 Daydreaming About Only You Seeing Lucas Shaw¡¯s figure, Serena Summers immediately put on a smiling face, ¡°Hubby!¡± Her crisp voice was filled with indescribable joy and surprise. Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze fell on the small white tender hand holding his own palm, his eye light paused slightly. The surrounding servants, upon seeing this, subconsciously held their breath. The air in the dining room experienced a moment of stagnation, everyone staring blankly at the two people¡¯s clasped hands. Who in City S didn¡¯t know that their Second Master was famously averse to women, had a gloomy and violent personality, and had serious germaphobia. Any woman who touched him ended up with no good fate. This woman has such guts! She even dared to hold the hand of their Second Master?!! Isn¡¯t she afraid of being thrown out by the Second Master? For a moment, a lot of servants showed a schadenfreude look on their faces. How could their Second Master possibly marry such a vulgar woman? This woman calls him hubby without any shame! Now she has hit a cold bench, right? Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll end up! However, in the next second, the servants who were still watching the excitement all froze. Their mouths dropped open in shock, unable to believe their own eyes. What did they see? The always unapproachable Second Master did not only refrain from angrily pushing her away but instead held Serena Summers¡¯ hand back and sat beside her! How is this possible? The Second Master has serious germaphobia and really despises physical contact with others. How could he be treating a country girl with such special regard? They must have seen it wrong, right? However, Lucas Shaw¡¯s next move firmly slapped their faces. With their eyes wide open, they saw Lucas Shaw, not only did he show no disgust towards Serena Summers¡¯ touch, but he also picked up a napkin, gently wiping the greasy stain from the corner of her mouth with affectionate and indescribably ambiguous actions. Serena Summers blinked her eyes, obediently allowing Lucas Shaw to wipe her lips. Watching the handsome face so close, her heart began to race uncontrollably, and even her breathing started to become rapid. My husband... is so handsome! When leaning in close, Serena Summers could clearly smell the mix of herbal medicine and the scent of pine wood from his body. Serena Summers subconsciously wanted to lean in and sniff, but suddenly felt a coolness on her forehead. A white, jade-like finger with distinct joints suddenly rested on her forehead. A hint of teasing flashed through the man¡¯s narrow phoenix eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Serena Summers raised a smile on her face, sincerely said, ¡°Hubby, you smell so good!¡± Lucas Shaw lightly ¡°tsked¡± and slowly let go of his hand, somewhat disdainfully saying, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, don¡¯t dream of taking advantage of me.¡± Serena Summers looked righteously indignant, ¡°How could this be called taking advantage? You are my husband, everything I do is justified.¡± Lucas Shaw lazily leaned back in the chair, reminding her, ¡°We are in an agreement marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still marriage! Do you think I¡¯m that easy to marry?¡± Serena Summers pouted, a look of grievance on her face. Lucas Shaw chuckled lightly, unable to resist the itch in his hand, and rubbed Serena Summers¡¯ little head again, ¡°Eat quickly, it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Little one, you¡¯re not so easy to deceive. Serena Summers glared at him, then picked up the utensils again, and continued to eat heartily. Soon, Lucas Shaw was cast to the back of his mind. Lucas leaned back in his chair, his eyes constantly following Serena Summers, tracing her every movement as she picked up food. A long time passed, and half the plates on the dining table were empty. Serena leaned contentedly against her chair, rubbing her slightly bulging belly while silently sighing to herself. After staying at the Summers Family home for half a month, her appetite had actually decreased considerably. In the past, she would definitely have finished everything. While she was sighing, a deep, husky voice suddenly sounded beside her ear. ¡°Full?¡± Serena turned her head to look, only to see Lucas had already stood up. The man¡¯s back was straight as a pine, his face as handsome as the moon, every feature exuded refinement and nobility, irresistibly captivating. Just as Serena was dazedly staring, she suddenly felt a tap on her forehead, ¡°Daydreaming about me again? Where did you pick up this bad habit? You need to change it.¡± Shaking off her reverie, Serena, with a blushing face, covered her forehead where she had been tapped and whispered softly, ¡°I only daydream about you.¡± Her words happened to reach Lucas Shaw, who had just walked a short distance away. He paused in his steps momentarily, his lips unconsciously curling into a smile, then quickly reverted to his usual aloof and cold demeanor. As if that brief smile had been but an illusion. Shaw Mansion. Mr. White told Master Shaw that Lucas Shaw took Serena Summers to get their marriage certificate. Master Shaw immediately stood up from the sofa, looking at Mr. White in sheer shock, ¡°Are you serious? Did Lucas actually get a marriage certificate with that Summers girl?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he strongly against it before? How could he change his mind so quickly?¡± Master Shaw found it hard to believe. Lucas had been raised under his watch, and he knew very well how cold his temperament was. He simply couldn¡¯t fathom what could have made Lucas change his mind, to even take the initiative to register for marriage. Mr. White quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Master Shaw, do you remember the girl that Lucas has been searching for all these years?¡± Hearing this, Master Shaw suddenly seemed a bit lost. Seventeen years ago, when Lucas Shaw was seven, he was kidnapped by a criminal gang. At that time, they had turned the entire S city upside down, eventually finding his trace in a mountain near the Corland border. When they found him, he was barely alive, clutching a frail and delicate little girl in his arms. The girl was skin and bones, reportedly three years old, but she looked only about one or two. It was said she had also been kidnapped by that group. Against his family¡¯s wishes, Lucas insisted on bringing the little girl back to the Shaw Family to care for her. But just a few days later, the little girl vanished without a trace. When Lucas awoke from his coma to find the girl gone, he flew into a tremendous rage and in his feverish state, even tried to go looking for her. He had nearly lost his life because of it. At that time, Master Shaw had used the Shaw Family¡¯s connections to search for the girl in the surrounding towns, but to no avail. From then on, Lucas Shaw¡¯s personality turned even more gloomy and unruly. Remembering these events, Master Shaw sighed deeply in his heart. He asked Mr. White, ¡°Could it be... that the Summers girl is that little girl from those years?¡± Mr. White truthfully responded, ¡°It should be. She is wearing the other half of the Jade Pendant, and Lucas has already compared it, confirming they match. However...¡± Mr. White stopped short of finishing his sentence. Master Shaw¡¯s expression tightened, and he said in a stern voice, ¡°However, what?¡± Mr. White lowered his gaze, a slight frown on his brows, ¡°However, Young Madam seems to remember Lucas, but at that time, she was only three years old. How could she possibly remember so clearly?¡± Chapter 10 - 10 10 Does He Still See Me As His Mother ?10: Chapter 10 Does He Still See Me As His Mother? 10: Chapter 10 Does He Still See Me As His Mother? Mr. White, as the butler of the Shaw Family, had weathered countless storms over the years. The Shaw Family, as a top-tier magnate in City S, had attracted many covetous eyes, some even attempting to reach into the Shaw clan. Naturally, he had to stay vigilant. Master Shaw pondered for a moment, as if in deep thought. Just then, the door to the study was suddenly knocked upon from the outside. Master Shaw and Mr. White exchanged a glance, cleared their throats, and said to the person outside: ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open from the outside, and in walked a middle-aged woman with a slender figure, dressed in a dark blue cheongsam and wearing exquisite makeup. She carried herself with poised elegance and composure, with every step slow and gentle, as if she were the young mistress of a grand family from the olden times. She radiated a tranquil and refined temperament, yet there was an indescribable sense of distance about her. It made people hold back from approaching her. ¡°Elena, what brings you here?¡± Master Shaw dropped his stern countenance to reveal a smile. Elena Ryan was Lucas Shaw¡¯s birth mother, Master Shaw¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law. Master Shaw had two sons. His eldest, Vincent Shaw, was Lucas¡¯s birth father. The second son, Nathaniel Shaw, with his wife Evelyn Hart. Elena Ryan placed the tea tray on the table, hesitating to speak. Master Shaw whispered: ¡°Elena, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± As her ancestors once belonged to a certain royal prince, she had been influenced by traditional views since childhood, her character very much like the secluded young mistresses of ancient society. Therefore, living in the Shaw Family, a family of merchants with a progressive family tradition, she inevitably felt like a square peg in a round hole. Over time, Elena Ryan¡¯s character became more and more withdrawn. Elena Ryan pursed her lips and lifted her eyes to look at Master Shaw, saying, ¡°Dad, I heard that you¡¯ve found a girl to be a marriage of convenience for Lucas?¡± Master Shaw nodded, ¡°We can¡¯t say it¡¯s a marriage of convenience externally; it¡¯s not good for the girl¡¯s reputation. Their marriage is by Lucas¡¯s own volition.¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s expression changed abruptly, ¡°Marriage? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t he discuss such a big matter with me? Does he still consider me his mother?¡± Master Shaw quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, they will come over for dinner tonight, won¡¯t you meet them then? Besides, Lucas is cold by nature, always without someone who knows his needs. I¡¯ve seen the girl; she¡¯s a good one.¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, her face full of displeasure, ¡°Dad, you just spoil him! Look at him now, not following any rules, what sort of behavior is this? How could he make such a big decision about marriage on his own?¡± ¡°And what kind of good girl would agree to a marriage of convenience? I disagree with this. You also know that Sylvia likes Lucas. I have already promised Sylvia...¡± The Sylvia in Elena Ryan¡¯s mouth was the daughter of Elena Ryan¡¯s confidante, Sylvia Lane. More than a decade ago, Elena Ryan¡¯s confidante died of illness, entrusting her daughter to Elena Ryan before passing away. Over the years, Elena Ryan had always treated Sylvia Lane as her own daughter. Even nurturing the thought of betrothing Sylvia to Lucas Shaw. Master Shaw¡¯s face took on an unpleasant expression, and Mr. White¡¯s eyelids twitched nervously, quickly interjecting, ¡°Madam, the Second Young Master and Miss Summers¡¯ marriage was voluntary, not because of a marriage of convenience...¡± Elena Ryan rebuked coldly: ¡°Since ancient times, it¡¯s been the parents¡¯ command and the matchmaker¡¯s word, is it up to him to decide?¡± Master Shaw¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, seemingly in disagreement with Elena Ryan¡¯s words. But also worried about Elena Ryan¡¯s heart condition acting up in anger. So he tactfully replied: ¡°Elena, our Shaw Family doesn¡¯t have so many rules, if the child has someone he likes, let him be.¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s family was the Ryan Family, whose strength was comparable to the Shaw Family, and Old Master Ryan and Master Shaw were long-time friends. So Master Shaw was quite indulgent with Elena Ryan. Only occasionally disagreeing with the way Elena Ryan raised her child, offering a few words of advice. But Elena Ryan replied stiffly: ¡°Dad, this has nothing to do with rules. You know very well that Sylvia likes Lucas, yet you insist on finding a woman of unknown origin to marry Lucas. Can¡¯t I, as his mother, say a few words?¡± ¡°I do not approve of this marriage!¡± ¡°You should speak to Lucas yourself about this; he¡¯s now an adult, and I can¡¯t make decisions for him.¡± Master Shaw waved his hand weakly and let out a deep sigh. Seeing this, Elena Ryan¡¯s expression suddenly became anxious. Her mouth opened as if she wanted to say more, but seeing the exhausted look on Master Shaw¡¯s face, she quickly swallowed her words. ¡°I will talk to Lucas about this. Dad, you go ahead with your work, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After saying that, she turned and left the study. After Elena Ryan left, Master Shaw let out a heavy sigh of relief. Mr. White also hurriedly raised his arm to wipe the sweat from his forehead. His face was filled with the relief of having narrowly escaped disaster. The news that Lucas Shaw and a woman had gotten a marriage certificate quickly spread throughout the Shaw Mansion. All the servants gathered together and whispered about the matter. ¡°Did the Second Master really get married?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right? Second Master is so cold, who could stand him?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they just talking about a celebratory marriage to ward off bad luck? How did it turn into a real marriage?¡± ¡°Yeah, Miss Lane is deeply in love with the Second Master. She¡¯ll definitely be heartbroken if she finds out he¡¯s married, right?¡± ¡°Alas, Miss Lane is truly pitiful. Abandoned by her father since she was young, without a mother. And now, even the Second Master is being snatched away from her...¡± ... In the evening, Lucas Shaw drove Serena Summers to the Shaw Mansion. On the dark road, a villa complex could be seen from afar. The car slowly drove into the courtyard of the Shaw Mansion, Lucas Shaw stepped out of the car, walked around the front of the car to the passenger side, and reached out to open the door. ¡°Get out, we¡¯re here.¡± Serena Summers, sitting in the car, curiously poked her little head out, her round eyes scanning the surroundings, finally landing on the slender, fair hand that was extended toward her. She looked up, her gaze colliding with the man¡¯s deep and dark eyes. As if possessed, she reached her hand out, which was then firmly grasped by the man¡¯s warm palm. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Serena Summers¡¯ cheeks turned red, and she slowly nodded her head, following Lucas Shaw toward the villa. She wasn¡¯t afraid! It¡¯s just meeting the parents, right? It¡¯s normal for a daughter-in-law to meet her in-laws! She wasn¡¯t panicking at all! Not at all! Biting her lip, her other hand nervously curled up, Serena Summers tried to appear calm as she walked forward. ¡°Second Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Hearing the sound, the servants hurried out into the courtyard to welcome them. When they saw a strange woman standing beside their Second Master, they were immediately stunned. They looked at each other before finally resting their gaze on the tightly clasped hands of the two, displaying expressions of shock and horror. The Second Master was known to be indifferent to women, having never any women around him, not even a female fly. Even Miss Lane, who was most cherished by the lead mistress, did not dare to get too close to the Second Master. Chapter 11 - 11 11 Bad Woman! ?11: Chapter 11 Bad Woman! 11: Chapter 11 Bad Woman! The servants were all dumbfounded, wondering what kind of background this woman had. Lucas Shaw noticed the various expressions on Serena Summers¡¯ face, and he subtly stepped forward, blocking those prying eyes. ¡°Where is Grandpa? I have something to ask him.¡± The servant snapped back to reality and stuttered, ¡°In the, in the study.¡± The man stood tall and straight, his face cold and somber, constantly exuding an icy yet powerful aura that made people tremble with fear, not daring to spy casually. He lightly scanned the surrounding servants, introducing, ¡°This is my wife, Serena Summers, the Shaw Family¡¯s Young Madam.¡± His voice was deep and hoarse, oozing an indescribable sexiness, yet his words seemed to carry a thousand years of ice, extremely cold. The servants present trembled slightly, quickly greeting Serena Summers: ¡°Greetings, Young Madam.¡± Serena slowly poked her head from behind Lucas Shaw, her lips curving slightly, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Serena. Please take good care of me in the future.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all...¡± ¡°Young Madam is truly beautiful, even more beautiful than Miss Lane...¡± A servant smiling naively spoke halfway, suddenly getting elbowed by someone. The servant came to his senses, realizing his mistake, his face instantly turned red, and he quickly lowered his head, ceasing to speak. Serena held onto Lucas¡¯s arm, her delicate brows and eyes forming crescent moons, ¡°Husband, she said I look beautiful.¡± Lucas raised an eyebrow, seemingly not understanding why she was so happy. However, seeing Serena so cheerful, Lucas hummed softly, ¡°She speaks the truth.¡± Although he had never cared about a girl¡¯s appearance before, he couldn¡¯t deny that his little girl was indeed beautiful. He walked hand in hand with Serena in high spirits towards the inside. While passing by the servant who had complimented Serena, he asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± Feeling the strong aura from Lucas, the servant¡¯s throat tightened instantly. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Sir, I, I am Clara Green, everyone calls me Sister Green.¡± Lucas nodded, telling Sister Green, ¡°Your salary will be doubled this month, go see Uncle White later.¡± Sister Green stood stunned for a moment, seemingly unable to grasp the sudden news. Only after being nudged by someone behind her did she come back to her senses, quickly thanking Lucas excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Sir, thank you, Young Madam!¡± For Sister Green, this was truly an unexpected delight. She could never imagine that her casual comment would cause her salary to double for the month. It seems, this girl is indeed very special to Sir. Having worked in the Shaw Family for so many years, she had never seen the cold-hearted Lucas Shaw treat any woman with such gentle consideration. At that moment, Sister Green¡¯s view of Serena changed. Her eyes shone, looking at Serena as if seeing a charming, fortune-bringing cat. Lucas Shaw led Serena upstairs, walking towards the direction of the study. However, just as they reached the second floor, they saw a woman dressed in a dark blue cheongsam gracefully coming towards them. Lucas¡¯s thin lips tightened, his deep and dark eyes flickering with chilly frost. ¡°Lucas.¡± Elena Ryan approached and stopped in front of Lucas Shaw, but her gaze fell directly on Serena beside him. Upon seeing Serena¡¯s porcelain-white, jade-like face, Elena Ryan was taken aback. She did not expect Serena to be so beautiful. Her petite and slender figure, her porcelain-white face tinged with a healthy blush, and her exquisitely drawn brows and eyes, like fine ink paintings, while her lips shone cherry-red. Within the flowing gleam, there was a hint of charm. Every aspect was of utmost beauty. Blended together, there was an indescribable tenderness and charm. Elena Ryan frowned. This face, this demeanor, how is she suitable to be Mrs. Serena of the Shaw Family? In public, holding onto a man¡¯s arm, as if she wanted to press her entire body against him. This was certainly not the posture of a lady raised in a wealthy and prominent family. It was more like a mistress kept secretly by men, clinging to the man spoiled and purposely, wishing to gain more affection. Elena Ryan pursed her lips, displeasure written all over her eyes. Lucas Shaw noticed Elena Ryan¡¯s critical and disdainful gaze, took a step forward, and blocked Serena Summers. ¡°This is my wife, Serena Summers. Serena, this is... Mrs. Elena Ryan.¡± Hidden behind Lucas Shaw, Serena Summers showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. She reached out her tender little hand and tugged at Lucas Shaw¡¯s clothes. Under his puzzled gaze, Serena Summers whispered softly, ¡°Is this bad woman really your mom? Your biological mother?¡± Lucas Shaw did not expect Serena Summers to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Though he was reluctant to admit it, she indeed was the mother who had carried him for ten months. He lowered his gaze to look at Serena Summers, who was glaring at Elena Ryan with puffed cheeks, and asked confusedly, ¡°Why? Have you seen her before?¡± Serena Summers clenched her little fists, anger on her face as she pointed at Elena Ryan, ¡°It was she who insisted on taking me out to buy candy that day, and that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his eyes as sharp and cold as a hawk¡¯s directly fixed on Elena Ryan. His hands clenched into fists and his handsome face suddenly turned solemn, his icy demeanor spreading outward. The air around seemed to freeze for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Serena wandered off by herself and got lost?¡± Biting his teeth and with bloodshot eyes, Lucas Shaw stared intensely at the woman before him. When Serena Summers was one year old, she was accidentally lost and kidnapped by a group of illegal traffickers for medical research on the southwest border of Corland, and she was held there for two years. Until the age of three, Lucas Shaw was also kidnapped to the laboratory. It didn¡¯t take long for the Shaw Family to find the lab and rescue the kidnapped children. Lucas Shaw, while unconscious, held onto the barely alive Serena Summers, declaring that if he couldn¡¯t find her parents, he would personally raise her. However, when Lucas Shaw woke up again, he heard from Elena Ryan that Serena Summers had run out to play and got lost. Over the years, Lucas Shaw had been secretly searching for Serena¡¯s whereabouts but never succeeded. Elena Ryan, having heard Serena¡¯s accusation, was stunned and found it hard to believe. ¡°You were that little girl back then?¡± ¡°This, how is this possible!¡± ¡°Lucas, listen to me, I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°It was you, it was definitely you! I would never mistake it!¡± Serena Summers stared up at Elena Ryan, hands on her hips, her little face slightly puffed up from anger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this woman was her husband¡¯s mother, she would definitely go straight up with a silver needle and torment the other party severely. Elena Ryan opened her mouth, wanting to explain something, but noticed that Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze was somewhat off. It carried an indescribable chill. Chapter 12 - 12 12 Never Part Again ?12: Chapter 12 Never Part Again 12: Chapter 12 Never Part Again Those deep black eyes seemed to swirl with stormy waves, brewing a sinister storm that made one¡¯s heart tremble uncontrollably. Elena Ryan¡¯s heart fiercely ¡°clenched¡± as her eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Lucas, I am your mother, can¡¯t you trust me over a girl you just met?¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s been seventeen years since that incident. She was only one or two years old at the time, how could she possibly remember so clearly?¡± Serena Summers looked coldly at Elena, ¡°Auntie, do you know what kind of experiments were conducted in that laboratory?¡± If she truly knew, she wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question. Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, his dark pupils growing colder. Back then, that group of people sought to research the highest quality genes and used children ranging from one to ten years old for experiments. Live human experiments. Every so often, they would inject a group of children with a drug and lock them in cages to observe their changes. Because each person¡¯s physique is different, the reaction of the drug in the body would also vary. Some children, after being injected, would become extraordinarily intelligent. Some grew rapidly in physical size... And some suffered severe side effects. Thus, it was no surprise to Lucas that Serena could remember everything clearly, even the events from seventeen years ago. Elena opened her mouth, hastily took a step back. The Lucas in front of her had a cold, bloodthirsty look in his eyes, like a wild beast that could go berserk at any moment. The look he gave her was chilling to the bone. Cold enough to make her heart tremble. At this moment, the people in the study seemingly heard the noise outside and came out. Master Shaw, seeing Lucas returned, hadn¡¯t had the time to feel happy when he sensed something was off in the atmosphere. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Elena, Lucas, why are you both standing here?¡± Elena lowered her eyes, quickly concealing the emotions on her face, and respectfully said to Master Shaw, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing, I was just chatting with Lucas.¡± Master Shaw¡¯s gaze fell on Serena, a sharp light passing through his eyes. He had seen photos of Serena. The girl in the photos looked obedient and pretty, her eyes carried a sense of detachment from worldly affairs and innocent ignorance. He didn¡¯t expect that in person, Serena would be even more stunning than in her photos. Standing next to Lucas, they looked like a perfect match. His eyes swept over Lucas and Serena, Master Shaw¡¯s eyes slightly moved, and a rare amiable smile squeezed out on his usually stern face, ¡°So you are Serena? Excellent, excellent!¡± The still somewhat annoyed Serena¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and her porcelain-white face instantly revealed a brilliant and meek smile. ¡°Hello, Grandpa! I¡¯m Serena, I will be the Shaw family¡¯s granddaughter-in-law! Please guide me a lot from now on!¡± Her words brought a delightful smile to Master Shaw¡¯s face, which usually did not smile much. Master Shaw looked at Serena with increasing satisfaction. In his old age, he liked such sweet-spoken and well-behaved young girls. ¡°Ah! All is well! Lucas is a bit aloof, I was worried he wouldn¡¯t find a wife, but now I can finally rest easy.¡± ¡°Serena, although Lucas is cold, he also has a gentle side. Rest assured, our Shaw Family will certainly not mistreat you.¡± ¡°If Lucas ever upsets you, just come and tell me. I¡¯ll take care of him!¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Was this the same father-in-law who always had a stern face, one that even children would cry upon seeing? When had he become so amiable? Having married into the Shaw Family for so many years, she rarely saw Master Shaw smile at her, not to mention speak in such an affectionate tone. Sudden discomfort arose in Elena¡¯s heart. With Master Shaw¡¯s interruption, the violent emotions inside Lucas Shaw gradually calmed down. He slowly exhaled a turbid breath, his eyes still ice-cold when looking at Elena Ryan. At this moment, the person beside him suddenly rose on her tiptoes, whispering into his ear, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be angry! After all, I¡¯ve found you now!¡± ¡°Can we never part again from now on?¡± Lucas lowered his gaze, feeling a warm breath at his ear, making the skin behind his ear instantly heat up. This intense heat, like an electric current, rushed straight into his heart. From now on... Never to part again. Lucas felt his heart trembling uncontrollably, a strange emotion he had never felt before slowly spreading from his chest to his limbs. He lowered his gaze towards Serena Summers, noticing her taking his hand, their fingers interlocking tightly. In the center of his palm was her warmth. Warm, delicate. Tender and soft. Lucas Shaw, who had almost never had intimate physical contact with women for more than twenty years, cheeks suddenly flushed. The last trace of violent emotion in his heart dissipated in the sweet words of Serena. Like a frenzied lion being stroked, his ferocious demeanor softened in an instant. He slowly began to speak, his voice low and hoarse, murmuring, ¡°Okay.¡± From now on, as long as he lived, he would never let Serena leave his side. Master Shaw spoke until his mouth was dry, only to find his grandson staring blankly at his hand. He felt somewhat disappointed. He was speaking earnestly, and the boy was daydreaming! Master Shaw swept his hand, his beard bristling and eyes glaring fiercely as he sternly glared at Lucas Shaw, ¡°Come with me, I have something to ask you.¡± When he looked towards Serena, his expression became warm and cordial, ¡°Serena, come with us too. I have something to say to both of you.¡± Lucas looked at Master Shaw¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his lips. Was he really his biological grandson? Otherwise, why the stark difference in treatment? He sighed, turning back to look at Serena with a soft and tender tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Grandpa is just like that.¡± Serena nodded, her lips curving slightly, ¡°Grandpa is cute. Just like my master.¡± Both are playful old men. Unfortunately, Master is not around; otherwise, he¡¯d surely have many common topics with Grandpa! Watching the two leave hand in hand, ignored Elena Ryan furrowed her brows. Decades of upbringing prevented her from uttering any vulgar words, but her impression of Serena had reached an utmost low. No way. She had to think of something. That Serena, clearly a tricky and cunning girl. Otherwise, how could she have so quickly charmed Lucas Shaw and Master Shaw around her finger? Also, she didn¡¯t believe there was such a thing as a gene-changing potion. If there really was, it would have sold like crazy. After all, many parents wish for their smart and outstanding children. This must be a lie concocted by Serena! Such a young girl, full of lies, without any upbringing! How could such a girl become her daughter-in-law? Angered, Elena stomped her foot and then turned to leave the second floor. Chapter 13 - 13 13 What Does a Dying Person Have to Fear ?13: Chapter 13 What Does a Dying Person Have to Fear? 13: Chapter 13 What Does a Dying Person Have to Fear? Study. Lucas Shaw informed Master Shaw about Serena Summers¡¯s identity. Even Master Shaw, who had weathered countless storms, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked for a moment. His gaze swept over Serena, and his eyes instantly reddened with emotion. Nodding vigorously, he said, ¡°It seems that fortune teller was right; as long as you can find a girl with a compatible zodiac sign to bring joy, you¡¯re sure to live a long life.¡± Lucas Shaw knitted his brows and reminded, ¡°Grandfather, Serena and I are getting married, it¡¯s not for the sake of bringing joy.¡± ¡°No matter what agreement you had with the Summers Family initially, Serena is now my wife. A legitimate wife.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s not about bringing joy. I misspoke.¡± Master Shaw approached Serena and asked with difficulty while trying to hold back his emotions, ¡°Serena, truth be told, our Shaw Family has been searching for your master all these years. The poison in Lucas¡¯s body can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Serena shook her head uncomfortably, ¡°My master isn¡¯t in the country. He went to the F country to see friends and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll return.¡± Master Shaw was stunned for a moment, then his eyes dropped despondently. The slight spark of hope that just rose in his heart was instantly extinguished by cold water. Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, his expression seemingly unchanged, as if he had already resigned himself to fate. Just then, Serena suddenly changed her tone and said, ¡°However, I can try.¡± Serena looked at Lucas Shaw, her clear eyes sparkling, ¡°If you trust me, I can help you.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Master Shaw opposed sternly, ¡°I¡¯ve consulted numerous renowned doctors from home and abroad over the years and none could cure Lucas. How could you, so young, have such ability?¡± Serena was only just twenty years old. The medical experts and scholars he had met, who had made contributions to medicine, were almost all in their fifties or sixties. Curing illnesses also depends on experience. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. What my master knows, I know too. Grandfather, I¡¯m really capable!¡± Master Shaw still shook his head with a serious face. He couldn¡¯t trust Serena¡¯s capabilities, nor did he want his grandson to take the risk. However, Lucas Shaw, to everyone¡¯s surprise, agreed. ¡°Grandfather, let her try.¡± Master Shaw stared at Lucas Shaw, ¡°Why are you also fooling around with this girl?¡± Lucas Shaw lifted his eyelids, a touch of nonchalance in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m a man on the brink of death anyway, what do I have to fear? Let¡¯s give it a try... what if it works?¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t harbor much hope for the outcome. As a child, he had fantasized about living a normal life. But what he got in return was disappointment, time and again. He was a dying man anyway, what¡¯s the harm in trying? Even if it failed, could it be worse than now? Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips curled slightly, his cool demeanor hiding an indescribable coldness. Serena felt the shift in Lucas Shaw¡¯s emotions and quickly hugged his arm, her tone firm, ¡°I will definitely cure you.¡± Lucas Shaw looked down into a pair of slightly reddened eyes. Those clear and bright eyes brimmed with worry and determination. Lucas Shaw felt a warmth in his heart and uttered a low ¡°Hmm¡± in response. Seeing his grandson¡¯s resolute attitude, Master Shaw sighed deeply in his heart. This stubbornness, whose did he inherit it from? ¡°Serena, how confident are you? Can you really cure Lucas completely?¡± Serena raised her hand to her chin and pondered for a moment, ¡°Probably around... seventy percent. But it might take some time.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t cure you completely, extending your life by thirty or forty years is no problem. Trust me!¡± Lucas Shaw watched Serena patting her small chest with a solemn look, and couldn¡¯t help but bend his lips into a smile. Thirty or forty years of life. It was something the old him wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of. But the girl in front of him spoke of it casually, so confidently. Without the slightest hesitation or doubt. ¡°Yeah, I trust you.¡± Master Shaw looked at the two of them, somewhat at a loss for words. These two, truly one dares to speak, and the other dares to believe. Forget it. Let them be. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, it can¡¯t be missed. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll need some paper and a pen.¡± Lucas Shaw walked around the desk behind him, raising his hand to take out a sheet of white paper and a fountain pen. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t answer, his well-defined hand clutching the fountain pen, swiftly writing a few lines on the white paper. Serena was once again smitten with Lucas Shaw. Her husband... even his writing is so handsome! The tall figure of the man was slightly bent over, the suit on his body a bit wrinkled due to the slight leaning movement. Yet there was an indescribable sexiness and elegance. Serena clenched her fist secretly. She must cure him! Soon, Lucas Shaw put down the pen, and as he lifted his gaze, he met Serena¡¯s shining eyes. He chuckled inwardly. Does she like him that much? To the point that... she can stare at him and daydream all the time. ¡°Come here.¡± Lucas Shaw beckoned. Serena hurried forward. Lucas Shaw handed her the paper in his hand, saying with a grave tone, ¡°A waiver. If any accidents occur during the treatment or if the results are unsatisfactory, it is Mr. Lucas Shaw¡¯s personal choice, and Miss Serena Summers bears no responsibility.¡± Serena gazed at the waiver in her hands, for a moment unsure of what to say. Is this... the feeling of being trusted unconditionally? Lucas Shaw lifted his hand and tousled Serena¡¯s hair, speaking softly, ¡°Sign it, just in case.¡± He trusted Serena, but not the Shaw Family. Downstairs. Elena Ryan was distracted. Sitting on the sofa, she occasionally glanced towards the direction of the upstairs study. After about ten or fifteen minutes, Master Shaw finally came down from upstairs. Elena Ryan quickly stood up and approached. A touch of anxiousness appeared on her typically graceful and elegant face, ¡°Dad, what did you talk about? What about Lucas?¡± Master Shaw pointed upstairs and whispered to Elena Ryan, ¡°It¡¯s settled that Lucas and Serena are married. I¡¯m very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law; you should be more careful with your words and actions in the future.¡± Seeing the change in Elena¡¯s expression, Master Shaw added, ¡°I know you never liked Lucas since you were young, but he just got his marriage certificate today. You, as his mother, if you can¡¯t be pleasant, at least don¡¯t deliberately make things difficult.¡± Elena opened her mouth, instinctively wanting to retort, but Master Shaw no longer looked at her and turned to instruct the butler, ¡°Buy back these medicinal ingredients listed here as soon as possible.¡± Mr. White knew Serena¡¯s identity, and upon hearing that they needed to buy medicinal herbs, his eyes immediately lit up. He quickly took the papers, ¡°I will go right now.¡± Good. There was hope for the young master! Upstairs. Serena hugged Lucas Shaw¡¯s arm, her soft body leaning against the man¡¯s arm. Yet her eyes were clear and bright. As if she had no idea that her actions were unusually intimate for the normally aloof Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, struggling to suppress the impulse to throw her out. Chapter 14 - 14 14 Are you ?14: Chapter 14 Are you... not up to it? 14: Chapter 14 Are you... not up to it? The chilly light spilled over, casting a highlight on the neatly trimmed short hair, making the man¡¯s aura seem even colder and more reserved. The eyes hidden beneath the short fringe were pitch-black, deep and dark like the ocean, a fleeting emotion vanished in a flash. ¡°Tonight we¡¯ll stay at the old house. The servants will clean up the room next door later.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we sleeping together?¡± Serena Summers¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, her red lips puckering slightly, signaling her dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Lucas Shaw clenched his fist and coughed lightly, covering up the embarrassment inside. Serena Summers straightened up, her porcelain white little face puffing up, glaring at him irritatedly. ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient? We¡¯re already married, since when do couples live separately on their first day of marriage?¡± She leaned in closer, scanning Lucas Shaw suspiciously, ¡°Tell me, could it be... you can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°I can take your pulse for you!¡± Serena Summers grabbed Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand and pretended to check his pulse. Lucas Shaw¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, his handsome face darkening as if it could drip ink. He leaned over, pushing Serena Summers down on the bed, his tall and imposing figure pressing onto her. The man¡¯s cold and mysterious aura spread out, hinting at an indescribable danger. ¡°Serena Summers, don¡¯t you ever repeat what you just said.¡± Serena Summers was caught off guard and pushed down, letting out an instinctive cry, wrapping her arms around the man¡¯s neck. By the time she came to her senses, she was already lying on the bed. Lucas Shaw¡¯s face, carved by God himself, was close at hand, his body emitting a clear and pleasant scent of pine that made Serena Summers¡¯ heartbeat quicken involuntarily. Looking at the magnified handsome face before her, she felt somewhat at a loss, and her cheeks quietly flushed with a rosy color. Just then, a series of footsteps suddenly approached. ¡°Sorry, Young Master, Young Madam, I didn¡¯t mean to intrude.¡± The sudden voice of the servant interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere between the two. Lucas Shaw was the first to come back to reality, quickly sitting up from the bed and pretending to casually smooth out the slight wrinkles on his suit. His eyes dark and threatening as they shifted to the servant, like they could kill, ¡°What is it?¡± The servant¡¯s legs trembled, her heart pounding like thunder, wishing she could just find a crack in the ground to disappear into. She saw something she shouldn¡¯t have; would Young Master silence her? With terror in her heart, her voice shaking, ¡°You-Young Master, the room is ready, right next door.¡± Lucas Shaw glimpsed at Serena Summers, whose cheeks were flushed, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolling slightly as he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not needed.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The servant, confused, looked up only to hear Lucas Shaw say faintly, ¡°Bring her clothes and daily necessities over. On the wedding night, how can we live apart?¡± The servant looked up at Lucas Shaw in surprise, seemingly not expecting him to change his mind so quickly. She frowned, unsure what to do, and stood still. The mistress had specifically instructed that Lucas Shaw and Serena Summers must not sleep in the same room. Now that Lucas Shaw had suddenly gone back on his word, how should she explain this to the mistress? Lucas Shaw¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold, ¡°What? Do you want me to do it myself?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, with a strong sense of oppression. The servant¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After the servant left, Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers and explained, ¡°Grandpa wants us to stay at the old house for the next couple of days. If you¡¯re not comfortable, we can go back home after that.¡± Even though Master Shaw had agreed to let Serena treat him, he still couldn¡¯t let go of the worries deep in his heart. Therefore, he specially suggested that Lucas Shaw and Serena temporarily stay at the old house. Lucas Shaw had moved out after becoming an adult and only occasionally returned. He liked quiet, so he had been living alone all these years. Serena noticed that Lucas Shaw¡¯s mood seemed a bit down and hurriedly leaned in, tugging at the hem of his clothes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I can live anywhere.¡± Hearing this, a warm current surged through Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart, ¡°Thank you.¡± Serena blinked her shiny eyes and leaned her cheek closer. She extended her fair fingertips and tapped on her cheek, ¡°Words are not enough, if you really want to thank me, prove it with actions.¡± Lucas Shaw choked, pushed away the porcelain-white face that was close to him, and said with some disdain, ¡°Dream on.¡± Serena covered the cheek which had been pressed and pouted her lips in complaint, ¡°Other people¡¯s husbands are so affectionate with their wives, hugging and kissing them. You don¡¯t pamper me at all.¡± Lucas Shaw looked down at his eyelashes and clicked his tongue silently, ¡°Our marriage is different from others. Serena, I¡¯ve never imagined that I could have the emotions that are within reach for normal people.¡± Because he knew he wouldn¡¯t live long. Everyone said he was indifferent by nature and reclusive in character, even his closest family members thought so. But they didn¡¯t know that all this was deliberately done by Lucas Shaw. If he was just an expendable person to others, then no one would be saddened by his death. Since he was young, Lucas Shaw hardly made any friends. There were no women around him either. Alone. Striding alone. Serena looked at Lucas Shaw, seeing the melancholic and lonely aura surrounding him, her heart suddenly ached. She pursed her lips and quickly wrapped her arms around Lucas Shaw¡¯s neck, burying her cheek in the crook of his shoulder, and said word by word, ¡°Lucas Shaw, what others have, you will have too.¡± ¡°I will cure you. You will never have to escape again or be envious of others.¡± At this moment, Serena was extremely grateful that she had learned medical skills from her master. And she was extremely glad that she had not missed out on Lucas Shaw. Feeling the soft body in his arms and the warm breath on the back of his neck, Lucas Shaw¡¯s body stiffened again, and a trace of confusion crossed his pitch-black pupils. His hand was raised high, stiffened in the air for a moment, and eventually fell back down. ... Late at night, Lucas Shaw and Serena Summers lay on a spacious bed, in the pitch-black room where only their breathing sounds could be heard. Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, his lips pressed tightly into a straight line, seemingly asleep. Wrapped in a soft duvet, Serena¡¯s eyes, dark and animated, shifted around, appearing especially bright in the dark night. She turned her head towards Lucas Shaw, ¡°Honey, are you asleep?¡± Silence was her only answer. Serena pursed her lips, looking at the distance between her and Lucas Shaw, wide enough for a whole person, and felt somewhat dissatisfied. Her eyes shifted slightly, and then her little feet hidden under the blanket slowly crept towards Lucas Shaw. From a distance, one could clearly see a small bulge wrapped in the duvet, continuously wriggling in the direction of Lucas Shaw. Chapter 15 - 15 15 Do Something Interesting ?15: Chapter 15 Do Something Interesting 15: Chapter 15 Do Something Interesting Serena Summers thought she had been discreet enough not to wake the man beside her. However, the next second, the little foot she stretched out suddenly bumped into a hard wall. Serena Summers was bewildered for a moment, then tentatively pressed down with her foot. The sensation underfoot was a covetable warmth. Serena Summers, who¡¯d always been sensitive to cold, couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in surprise after feeling the man¡¯s warmth. Why was her husband so warm? In the next instant, her slender ankle was grasped by a warm hand, and the man beside her suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Serena Summers.¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s up?¡± Serena Summers blinked guiltily, struggling to withdraw her foot. But the man¡¯s grip was strong; she couldn¡¯t escape at all. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s voice was rich and husky, like a cello ¡ª melodious and profound, laced with an indescribable resignation. Serena Summers scooted closer with a giggly smile, looping her arms around Lucas Shaw¡¯s waist without any warning, ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Close your eyes, calm your heart.¡± Serena Summers: ¡°...I still can¡¯t sleep.¡± Her glossy toes curled slightly, and Serena Summers smiled mysteriously. ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t sleep either, right? Shall we do something interesting?¡± Upon hearing this, Lucas Shaw reacted as if scorched by something, hastily letting go of Serena Summers¡¯ ankle, his ears hidden in the darkness suddenly flushing with heat. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice exuded a sultry depth, ¡°What... interesting thing?¡± Serena Summers smiled cryptically, leaped from the bed, and grabbed Lucas Shaw¡¯s phone that was placed on the nightstand. ¡°Husband, let me borrow your phone for a bit.¡± Lucas Shaw frowned, ¡°Where is your own phone?¡± Serena Summers wore a puzzled expression, ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± Her previous phone had been smashed by Grace Summers, who promised to compensate her with a brand-new one. Yet until she left the Summers Family, there was no further mention of it. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t taken this matter to heart. Thinking of The Summers Family, Serena Summers pursed her lips and mentally cursed them out. Hearing this, Lucas Shaw couldn¡¯t help frowning, his tone laced with piercing coldness, ¡°The Summers Family didn¡¯t even prepare a phone for you?¡± He knew Serena Summers hadn¡¯t had a good time with the Summers Family, but he hadn¡¯t imagined they could be so indifferent to their own daughter. Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers, his heart filling with a touch of pity. He lifted a hand to tousle Serena Summers¡¯ hair hanging behind her, and softly reassured, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll have someone buy you a brand-new set tomorrow.¡± Serena Summers¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°I want one just like yours, with the same specs!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s phone was this year¡¯s newly released top-tier model. IQ, this brand, was mentioned by her senior brother, Edward Selwyn, as the top domestic phone brand. Lucas Shaw¡¯s model was a limited pre-sale edition, equipped with top-level features and even enhanced security protection. Lucas Shaw controlled the entire Shaw Group, and his phone contained many confidential documents and vital information. If any of this were leaked, it would be a catastrophic blow to the Shaw Group. Serena Summers carefully flipped through it, her fair and lustrous fingertips swiftly moving across the phone screen. Soon, the sound of a game interface starting up came from the phone. Lucas Shaw leaned against the bed, resting on the soft pillow, with the sound effects of the game continuously playing in his ears. ¡°Enemies will reach the battlefield in five seconds. Please be prepared.¡± ¡°First blood!¡± ¡°Double kill!¡± ... ¡°penta kill!¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°... Is this what you call interesting?¡± Without slowing her hands, Serena Summers glances at the man beside her, ¡°Yeah, want to give it a try? It¡¯s really fun. If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ve got otome games, dress-up games... Gomoku, Snake, and Fight the Landlord. Take your pick.¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± Lucas Shaw is somewhat speechless, yet also helpless. He hadn¡¯t expected that a girl who looked so delicate and soft could be so quick, accurate, and ruthless when killing a boss. Completely different from the girl who clung to his arm and acted coquettishly during the day. Although Lucas Shaw doesn¡¯t play games much, Shaw Group owns a gaming company. He has participated in beta testing events and tried playing once. These games may seem easy at a glance, but in reality, they test the player¡¯s skills and hand speed. For Serena Summers, this game was child¡¯s play. Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark, deep eyes observe Serena Summers, his gaze holding a touch of inquiry. There seemed to be a fog around Serena Summers, blocking the prying eyes around her, tightly hiding her true self within. The corner of his lips slightly curls into a mischievous arc. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting... After happily playing two rounds of games, Serena Summers turns around to see Lucas Shaw leaning against the bed. His deep gaze was fixed on her, pondering something. Looking into Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep eyes, Serena Summers suddenly realizes she might have forgotten something very important. The next second, a teasing voice echoes in her ear, ¡°Having fun?¡± Serena Summers: ¡°... Honey, let me explain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not listening!¡± Lucas Shaw huffs lightly, pulling the blanket over himself, turning his back on Serena Summers as if he were upset. His silhouette carried a hint of unspoken grievance. Cluelessly scratching her head, Serena Summers quickly approaches, tentatively reaching out to tug at the corner of Lucas Shaw¡¯s blanket, ¡°Hubby, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have ignored you!¡± ¡°Hubby, are you mad?¡± ¡°Hubby, Hubby, don¡¯t stay mad at me...¡± With his back to Serena Summers, Lucas Shaw¡¯s tightly pressed lips slightly curl upwards. Thinking it was about time, Lucas Shaw slowly turns around. He had intended to properly ignore this little thing who neglected him for a game, but didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t take a joke. Serena Summers¡¯ eyes are rimmed red, a layer of light mist in her eyes, as if she¡¯s about to cry the next second. Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart suddenly flutters, and he quickly rises to approach her. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, really.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Serena Summers sniffs, and the mist in her eyes recedes rapidly, so fast it¡¯s astonishing. She looks up, blinking her pretty, watery eyes, with not a trace of sadness beneath them. ¡°Really? You¡¯re so nice, hubby.¡± Lucas Shaw pauses for a moment before realizing he¡¯s been tricked. With a helpless shake of his head, he curses ¡°little swindler¡± under his breath, then reaches over to pull the nearby blanket over Serena Summers from head to toe, ¡°Sleep.¡± Caught off guard by her vision being blocked, Serena Summers slowly pokes her head out from under the blanket, her big round eyes turning. ¡°Hubby, goodnight.¡± Lucas Shaw responds only with his calm breathing. She doesn¡¯t mind, staring at Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome profile for a long while. Chapter 16 - 16 16 You homewrecker! ?16: Chapter 16 You homewrecker! 16: Chapter 16 You homewrecker! Sleepiness soon overtook her, and Serena Summers yawned and slowly drifted off to sleep. Serena didn¡¯t know that, after she fell asleep, Lucas Shaw, who should have been asleep by her side, gradually opened his eyes. He turned his head towards Serena, lips curving slightly, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Smelling the faint medicinal fragrance emanating from beside him, Lucas Shaw, who normally suffered from insomnia, quickly fell asleep. For years, due to poisoning, Lucas Shaw had suffered severe pain, and the late hours of every night were when he struggled the most. But tonight, it wasn¡¯t clear if it was because of the Spring Elixir he had taken or because he wasn¡¯t lying alone in this cold room anymore, but his poison didn¡¯t flare up. For once, he slept until dawn. When Lucas Shaw opened his eyes, the sky outside the window was already bright. He stared at the pristine ceiling, completely stunned for a good half minute, seemingly in disbelief. Lucas Shaw unconsciously thought to sit up but suddenly realized something was amiss. He looked down to find Serena, who had somehow curled up into his arms, a little bundle. An arm hidden underneath the covers was tightly wrapped around his muscular waist. A pale petite face was deeply buried in his chest, with slightly parted lips from which a transparent and unidentified liquid seemed to be flowing out, wetting his sleep robe. Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± The dark depths of Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes fixated on the moist spot, his handsome face showing a hint of distaste. He carefully removed the arm wrapped around his waist and slowly got out of bed. And Serena, deep in sleep, was completely unaware that she had been a cause for disdain. She slept exceptionally well and even dreamt of Lucas Shaw¡¯s figure. When she went downstairs in the morning, Serena found the dining room already full of people. Her eyes swept over them and she couldn¡¯t help inwardly admiring the strong genes of the Shaw family. Uniformly handsome men and beautiful women. Even though Master Shaw was aged, one could still tell how dashing he had been in his youth. ¡°Serena¡¯s awake? Come sit down for breakfast.¡± When Master Shaw saw Serena coming down the stairs, he hurriedly waved with a smile. His usually stern face now bore a smile, looking far less cold and severe than before. Master Shaw¡¯s attitude towards Serena stunned everyone present. Last night, except for Master Shaw, the Shaw family members had all gone to a banquet. When they returned home after the party ended, they heard that Lucas Shaw had brought back a girl. They were originally very curious, but Master Shaw, worried they would disturb the young couple, immediately imposed a ban, forbidding everyone from going upstairs. Now, the Shaw family was even more curious about Serena. This morning, not having seen Serena, everyone felt a bit disappointed. But now, seeing Serena coming down the stairs in her pajamas, a spark of gossip flashed in their eyes. Aware of the various gazes on her, Serena pursed her lips, then curled a charming, radiant smile on her face, ¡°Good morning Grandpa! Good morning husband!¡± Master Shaw¡¯s smile deepened a few degrees, ¡°Good morning Serena, how was your sleep last night? Lucas¡¯s room has always been quite plain; I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Grandpa,¡± Lucas Shaw frowned in displeasure, ¡°you should be asking me that.¡± The little miss had an especially sweet sleep last night, continuously burrowing into his arms. Lucas Shaw, who had never experienced the taste of a woman before, was restlessly enticed and couldn¡¯t shake free. Despite feeling sleepy in the latter half of the night, he kept hovering on the edge of sleep, almost dozing off and then suddenly jolting awake. Hearing this, Master Shaw glared at his grandson, but when he looked at Serena, his face was full of affection, ¡°Serena, let me introduce you. You¡¯ve already met this person; she¡¯s Lucas¡¯s mother, and from now on, she¡¯s your mother too.¡± Serena Summers curled her lips, thinking that a wicked woman didn¡¯t deserve to be called ¡°Mom¡± by her. Elena Ryan stared at Serena¡¯s disdainful expression, and instantly her anger flared up. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to respect your elders?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a mom.¡± Serena rested her arms on the dining table, propping up her cheeks with her hands, a serious look on her face. She was stating the facts. Previously, she only had her master and senior brother. Now that she had severed ties with the Summers Family, she had never had a mother. But Elena Ryan misunderstood. She looked at Serena¡¯s nonchalant demeanor and immediately felt provoked. Elena wanted to reprimand her, but before she could speak, Master Shaw interjected. ¡°Serena, this is your Second Uncle Nathaniel Shaw, Second Aunt Evelyn Hart, and their daughter Clara Shaw.¡± Vincent Shaw, Lucas Shaw¡¯s father, never made an appearance. Master Shaw didn¡¯t mention a word about this son. It was rumored that Vincent and Elena Ryan¡¯s relationship had soured, and he had been living outside for years, with occasional scandals involving young models and beauties. This had infuriated Master Shaw to the point of almost kicking him out of the Shaw household. Her husband really had it rough. No love from father, no love from mother. Just like her. Serena collected her thoughts and greeted Shaw Family¡¯s second branch with a smile. Second Uncle Nathaniel Shaw was a famous photographer in Corland, having taken photos for many celebrity influencers. He was dressed in a black casual outfit, well-maintained physique revealing his frequent exercise regimen. Second Aunt Evelyn Hart wore delicate makeup, her eyes radiating shrewdness. Although she was slightly less attractive than Elena Ryan, she was younger. Clara Shaw, the only daughter of the second branch, had been spoiled since childhood, so her nature was somewhat arrogant. Seeing Serena looking over, Clara Shaw huffed coldly and glared back fiercely, ¡°What are you looking at! You homewrecker, you vixen! Do you think you¡¯re fit to even think about my cousin?¡± ¡°Slap¡ª¡± The moment Clara¡¯s words ended, a jarring sound of clashing cutlery came from the opposite side. She focused and saw that Lucas Shaw, who had been silent with downcast eyes, had lifted his head at some point, staring at her with a gloomy gaze. Clara Shaw¡¯s shoulders twitched violently, and she was so scared that she quickly averted her gaze, her face draining of color. ¡°Clara Shaw, who taught you to talk like this? Serena is your second sister-in-law!¡± Clara Shaw¡¯s lips moved slightly, her neck stiffening as she said, ¡°Everyone in the Shaw family knows that Sister Sylvia loves my second cousin. Now that this evil woman has stolen him, what is Sister Sylvia supposed to do?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his words deliberate, ¡°Clara Shaw, apologize to your sister-in-law.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it one last time. Apologize.¡± Clara Shaw looked into Lucas Shaw¡¯s cold, dark eyes, terror reaching its peak. But thinking of how Sylvia Lane had wept in distress the previous night after hearing about Lucas Shaw¡¯s marriage, Clara suddenly felt emboldened. ¡°Am I wrong? If it weren¡¯t for this despicable woman stealing you, you and Sister Sylvia would definitely be together!¡± ¡°Clara, stop talking.¡± Evelyn Hart, seeing Lucas¡¯s expression growing darker, hurriedly tugged at her sleeve. But it was too late. Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips traced a mocking curve, ¡°Even if Serena Summers didn¡¯t exist, I would never marry Sylvia Lane. Have you forgotten why Sylvia Lane went abroad to study?¡± Chapter 17 - 17 17 Can you peel the shrimps for me, please ?17: Chapter 17 Can you peel the shrimps for me, please? 17: Chapter 17 Can you peel the shrimps for me, please? Clara Shaw¡¯s heart leaped violently, her complexion suddenly turning deathly pale. Of course, she knew. Not just her, the whole Shaw Family knew. After being adopted by Elena Ryan, Sylvia Lane had always harbored love for Lucas Shaw. Until a year ago, she finally mustered the courage to confess her feelings to him. But Lucas Shaw mercilessly rejected her. Unwilling to give up, Sylvia, in collusion with Elena, drugged Lucas¡¯s drink, hoping to present him with a fait accompli. Nevertheless, that night Lucas was poisoned, becoming unrecognizable in his rage, lashing out violently at anyone in sight. Like a beast that had completely lost consciousness and sought only to burst out of its cage. He almost strangled Sylvia Lane to death. By the time everyone in the villa rushed over after hearing the noise, they saw Sylvia dressed in disarray, with Lucas gripping her throat, her face swollen and red. It seemed she could stop breathing at any second. After Lucas regained consciousness, the first thing he did was to force Sylvia Lane out of the Shaw Family. Upon hearing the news, Elena Ryan made a scene without any regard for consequences. Out of consideration for Elena¡¯s dignity, Master Shaw did not expel Sylvia from the Shaw Family; instead, he arranged for her to study abroad. Even going so far as to order her not to return to the country for three years, otherwise, the Shaw Family would cut off all support for her. Being an orphan, Sylvia would be left with nothing if she lost the Shaw Family¡¯s support. Sensibly, she chose to leave on her own accord. In Clara¡¯s eyes, Sylvia Lane was a gentle and considerate woman, graceful and dignified. Even committing such a disgraceful act was because she loved her second cousin too much. Therefore, when she heard that Lucas Shaw had married an obscure girl, Clara was both angry and furious. She deliberately brought up Sylvia Lane this morning just to irritate Serena Summers. After all, no woman could tolerate her husband having an ambiguous relationship with another woman. But who would have thought, Lucas would publicly expose her! Not giving Sylvia Lane any face at all! In the dining room, the atmosphere gradually became tense. Master Shaw frowned and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, what is all this noise? If you don¡¯t want to eat, then get out!¡± When he turned his head to look at Serena Summers, his face became all smiles again. ¡°Serena, don¡¯t listen to Clara¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°You are too thin, you need to eat more. I hope that next year, I can hold a great-grandchild in my arms.¡± Nathaniel Shaw had rarely seen such a pleasant expression on his father¡¯s face towards anyone. His memories of his father were of stern solemnity, icy and strict. Seeing his father¡¯s smiling face today and hearing his gentle tone was a rarity for Nathaniel Shaw. So, he examined Serena a few times more thoroughly, his gaze carrying a touch of scrutiny. Serena smiled and thanked Master Shaw. Noticing the dark circles under his eyes, she expressed concern, ¡°Grandpa, did you not rest well last night? I have some Calming Tea that I can bring you after breakfast.¡± Master Shaw¡¯s smiled deepened upon hearing this, ¡°Very good, I appreciate it, Serena.¡± Serena waved her hand smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. My husband¡¯s grandfather is my grandfather too!¡± Her speech was straightforward and open-hearted. An undisguised affection. Many people present frowned, feeling that Serena lacked manners and upbringing. Elena Ryan was especially troubled. Seeing Serena¡¯s arm entwined with Lucas¡¯s and not letting go, she frowned deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t speak when eating, don¡¯t speak when lying down; hasn¡¯t the Summers Family taught you any manners? What do you think the Shaw Family is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring your bad habits from before into the Shaw Family!¡± Previously, Elena Ryan had always wanted to match Sylvia Lane with Lucas Shaw. The words that Lucas Shaw just said were clearly a slap in the face for Elena Ryan. She didn¡¯t dare to question Lucas Shaw, so she could only vent her anger on Serena Summers. Such an ill-mannered thing, she isn¡¯t fit to be on par with higher standards. How could Master Shaw and Lucas Shaw take a liking to her! As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the dining room became tense for a moment. Master Shaw¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°I also spoke just now. Are you suggesting that I, too, lack manners? Should this old man ask for your instruction on what constitutes manners?¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s heart sank with a ¡°thump,¡± and she hastily said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Master Shaw¡¯s demeanor turned cold, his sharp eyes briefly glanced at Elena Ryan, full of warning. ¡°Serena, you don¡¯t need to be restrained, our Shaw Family doesn¡¯t have so many rules, you can do whatever you want.¡± Master Shaw could only hope for Serena Summers to get even closer to Lucas Shaw. He had watched Lucas Shaw grow up, knowing that the poison in his body gradually caused his gloomy and cold temperament. Over the years, Lucas Shaw seemed calm and untroubled on the surface, but his heart was very lonely, treating everyone with an indifferent and distant manner. Yet, deep down, he yearned for someone to care. It was rare for Lucas Shaw to take the initiative to get close to Serena Summers, willing to accept her, and he even took the initiative to register their marriage at the civil affairs office. Master Shaw saw this as a development in the right direction. Elena Ryan didn¡¯t expect Master Shaw to suddenly interrupt her, and her face immediately turned pale. She opened her mouth, wanting to retort, but someone else beat her to it. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t understand the rules. Perhaps, if I hadn¡¯t gone astray seventeen years ago, I would have understood.¡± Mention of seventeen years ago caused Elena Ryan¡¯s expression to change again. Her chest heaved violently, her fingers trembled as she pointed at Serena Summers, speechless, ¡°You! You...¡± Serena Summers narrowed her eyes and curved her lips into a smile at her. The girl¡¯s face was pale, smooth, and her curved brows and eyes made her look soft and sweet. Elena Ryan clenched her teeth, angrily glaring at Serena Summers. ¡°Husband, eat more vegetables!¡± ¡°This tastes good too, I like it!¡± ¡°Husband, I want to eat shrimp!¡± Serena Summers glanced at a whole plate of shrimp that nobody had touched and stood up to take the plate. Ignoring Elena Ryan¡¯s shocked and angry gaze, she placed it directly in front of Lucas Shaw. To deal with this kind of person who loved to talk about rules the most, you have to be as unruly as it gets. If it were not for the fact that Elena Ryan was Lucas Shaw¡¯s biological mother, she would have surely retorted harshly. Lucas Shaw, who had not said a word the whole time, looked down and saw a plate of shrimp appear before him. His gaze lifted to see an endearing and charming face. Serena Summers hooked his finger, coquettishly saying, ¡°Husband, will you peel them for me, please?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze lingered on the intertwined pair of fingers, large and small, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly. Lowering his gaze, he hid the smile in his eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The man¡¯s fingers were white and slender, the knuckles well defined, like a priceless piece of art. Even when peeling shrimp, he was graceful and distinguished. There was an indescribable sexiness about it. Soon, Serena¡¯s bowl had a small mountain of shrimp in it. Everyone present was dumbfounded. When Serena made her request, everyone thought that Lucas Shaw would refuse. But not only did he not refuse, but he also peeled all the shrimp in the plate and put them all into Serena¡¯s bowl. He even stood up and brought the bowl of sauce from not far away to Serena¡¯s side. Chapter 18 - 18 18 The Man Who Peels Shrimp for His Wife is the Handsomest ?18: Chapter 18: The Man Who Peels Shrimp for His Wife is the Handsomest 18: Chapter 18: The Man Who Peels Shrimp for His Wife is the Handsomest Everyone was amazed and their eyes widened. Was this still the Lucas Shaw they knew? Elena Ryan looked astonished and demanded sternly, ¡°Lucas, are you messing around too! It¡¯s not just her at the table, how could you...¡± Lucas Shaw glanced at her indifferently, ¡°As an elder, do you really want to compete with a young girl for food? I never saw you so fond of eating before.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s attitude towards Elena Ryan had always been cold, and he spoke without any courtesy. To be more precise, Elena Ryan didn¡¯t like Lucas at all. If she could choose, she would rather never have had Lucas. Thus, since the day Lucas was born, she had never held him, not even for an instant. Elena Ryan regarded him as a misfortune, a harbinger of debts. Her gaze never lingered on him for more than a second. When he was younger, Lucas had once envied his elder brother Liam Shaw and his younger brother Adrian Shaw. They all were born to the same mother. Elena Ryan was gentle to Liam Shaw, caring for him tenderly, and she doted on Adrian Shaw to the point of spoiling him. But towards him, she always just had a cold look. Even if he took a step closer, she would push him away. Over time, Lucas gradually gave up hoping for motherly love. His personality became even colder. Usually, he would avoid her as much as possible and absolutely wouldn¡¯t talk to Elena Ryan more than necessary. But today, he actually spoke back to her. Elena Ryan did not expect Lucas Shaw to talk back to her; she angrily put down her chopsticks and went upstairs. Why eat when she was already filled with anger? It was one thing for Serena Summers to lack manners. But Lucas Shaw was her own son! Yet he chose not to stand by her side, and instead sided with Serena Summers to upset her! ¡°Serena, my sister-in-law has always been like this, don¡¯t mind her,¡± said Evelyn Hart with a smile, putting a plate of pork belly in front of her after Elena Ryan left. ¡°I heard you used to live in the mountains, you probably haven¡¯t had much good food, right? Eat more.¡± Evelyn Hart was tall and although not stunning, she had a healthy complexion and her narrow eyes appeared quite sharp. When she looked at Serena, her gaze was sincere and filled with affection. She and Elena Ryan were always at odds. Naturally, she would seize the opportunity to get on well with someone who could make Elena Ryan unhappy. While happily eating spicy boiled shrimp, Serena glanced up at Evelyn Hart, her lips curving slightly, ¡°Auntie, are you perhaps not seeing well? I¡¯m almost done with my breakfast, and only now you noticed me?¡± She was well aware of Evelyn Hart¡¯s intentions. But marrying Lucas Shaw was meant to repay a debt, not to take sides. She did not want to meddle in the grudge between the first and second houses of the Shaw family. Why not spend the time admiring her handsome husband? Evelyn Hart was taken aback. Facing Serena¡¯s clear eyes, Evelyn Hart suddenly felt as if she was being seen through. But then she thought, Serena was just a naive country girl, how could she possibly see through all her thoughts? During that breakfast, everyone had their own agendas. After peeling the last shrimp, Lucas Shaw picked up a napkin to wipe the moisture from his hands. Feeling a burning gaze on him, Lucas Shaw turned his head to see Serena looking at him with moist, twinkling eyes. ¡°What? Is there something on my face?¡± Serena, caught staring, was not the least bit embarrassed. Her gaze remained fiery, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really handsome.¡± A man who peels shrimp for his wife is the most handsome. The air around them quieted down again. Even Lucas Shaw was taken aback, not expecting her to be so straightforward. He coughed lightly and pushed the face that was slowly moving closer away, ¡°Behave and eat your food.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay then.¡± Serena Summers regretfully retracted her body and obediently ate the shrimp in her bowl. She didn¡¯t manage to kiss her husband¡¯s face. Unhappy. Serena stared at the shrimp in the bowl, turned her sorrow into appetite, and ate all the shrimp in one go. Eventually, she ate until she was stuffed. Seeing this, Lucas Shaw felt both helpless and amused. Even Master Shaw couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Serena leaned back on the chair, rubbing her slightly bulging belly, while glaring resentfully at the culprit. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Lucas Shaw, unjustly blamed, responded: ¡°...Alright, blame me.¡± Really, he had no way to deal with her. Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Serena throwing small tantrums now and then. In his view, girls should be a bit spoiled and willful. Only those who are pampered have the right to be spoiled. His little girl should be indulged too. She should do whatever she wants. Even if she caused a huge mess, he would cover for her. In the evening, Mr. White brought back all the medicinal materials. Mr. White stood in the living room, with two servants holding large boxes behind him. ¡°Handle them gently, don¡¯t damage the contents inside.¡± Serena was just about to go downstairs to find some snacks when she saw the butler, who had been gone all day, appear. Seeing her, Mr. White quickly approached with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, these are all the medicinal materials you asked for. Everything that could be bought is here. However...¡± Mr. White hesitated for a moment, took out three pieces of paper from his suit pocket, and handed them to Serena, ¡°There are a few more ingredients listed here, but I¡¯ve searched every major pharmacy in S city and couldn¡¯t find them.¡± The names of these ingredients were ordinary, but they were exceptionally hard to find. Serena pondered for a moment, then pointed to the last five ingredients and said, ¡°Look for these at major auction houses both domestic and international. If they really aren¡¯t available, then ask Horizon Group.¡± Horizon Group is a company that has risen abruptly in recent years. It¡¯s said that the CEO of that company is very mysterious and extraordinarily wealthy. Seven years ago, Horizon Group was a small company facing bankruptcy, but it was bought by someone. Since then, the company has developed rapidly, becoming the second most economically powerful company after Shaw Group. Most notably, this company¡¯s cosmetics brand. The skincare and cosmetics developed by this company include natural traditional medicinal herbs, and they are extremely effective. They quickly became the hottest influencer brand domestically, strongly recommended by countless influencers and bloggers. Even last year, it was used by the president as a state gift for the leaders of F country and Y country, significantly increasing Corland¡¯s cosmetics¡¯ global fame. Mr. White hesitated for a moment, ¡°Horizon Group, they really have these herbs?¡± Serena confidently nodded, ¡°Definitely, but these few herbs are very precious, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t give them away so easily.¡± As far as Serena knew, it took Edward Selwyn several years to gather these ingredients. To obtain them, Edward Selwyn used various channels and means. In short, extremely precious. So Edward Selwyn definitely wouldn¡¯t easily hand over the herbs to the Shaw Family. Hearing this, Mr. White quickly said, ¡°As long as it can cure the young master¡¯s illness, no matter how much it costs, it will be worth it. I will go right now... wait a minute.¡± After taking two steps, Mr. White suddenly realized something was amiss. Chapter 19 - 19 19 Grandpas Boasting ?19: Chapter 19 Grandpa¡¯s Boasting 19: Chapter 19 Grandpa¡¯s Boasting Mr. White turned around, looking at Serena Summers with suspicion, ¡°Young Madam, how do you know Horizon Group has these few herbs?¡± Serena¡¯s nerves tensed, hesitating whether or not to reveal that Edward Selwyn was her senior brother. It wasn¡¯t that she was deliberately hiding it. It¡¯s just her three senior brothers were yet unaware that she had been taken away by the Summers Family. They didn¡¯t even know that she and Lucas Shaw were already married. If her senior brother found out, he would definitely take her back. Then, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her husband anymore! Just at that moment, Mr. White suddenly clapped his hands, ¡°Look at me, of course, you¡¯re a doctor, it¡¯s perfectly normal for you to follow the trends of medicinal herbs. I will make a trip to Horizon Group right away. No matter what, the young master¡¯s illness is what matters.¡± Having said that, he walked away from the Shaw Mansion. Serena watched Mr. White¡¯s receding figure and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, yet she also felt a twinge of guilt. If it were not inconvenient for her to reach out, she would definitely go plead with her senior brother personally. Serena lowered her lashes, her fair little face filled with loneliness. As soon as Lucas Shaw came downstairs, he saw Serena looking dejected. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?¡± Lucas¡¯s first reaction was that Serena had been bullied when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Otherwise, why would the little one who was always chattering non-stop show such a look of loss and helplessness? Serena shook her head, looking up at Lucas Shaw, ¡°Husband, if one day you found out I¡¯ve been hiding something from you, would you be angry?¡± Lucas shook his head, his deep voice tinged with a hint of tenderness, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. You have your reasons for not telling.¡± Serena blinked her eyes in confusion, deep in thought. Lucas raised his hand and ruffled Serena¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°Everyone has secrets, and I am no different.¡± In the eyes of Lucas Shaw, Serena was like a child who couldn¡¯t even hide her emotions. Innocent and naive. Clearly very well protected. Although he had not met Victor Bennett, he could guess that Victor treated Serena very well. This slightly eased Lucas Shaw¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank goodness...¡± Lucas murmured to himself. ¡°What?¡± Serena didn¡¯t hear his words clearly, and looked up to ask, ¡°Husband, what are you thankful for?¡± Lucas chuckled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thank goodness, Serena had met the kind Victor Bennett. Thank goodness, heaven sent her into his life again. Thank goodness... it was still possible to make up for the promise once null because of their missed opportunities. In the study. Old Master Shaw sat on the sofa, looking leisurely and comfortable. He turned on the video call to chat with an old friend. While talking, he lifted the teacup and savored it carefully. His posture contented, eyes slightly squinting, a face of enjoyment. Totally lacking his usual stern and icy demeanor. Old Master Ryan and Old Master Lawrence looked at the person in the video with confusion, wondering if Old Master Shaw had been swapped by someone. Old Master Ryan: ¡°Mr. Shaw, what¡¯s happened to you? Why are you so happy?¡± Old Master Lawrence: ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not yourself today, very much off.¡± Master Shaw chuckled and took another sip of tea, making an emphasized ¡°slurp¡± sound. He waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. What could happen to me? It¡¯s just that our Lucas got married, I¡¯m happy,¡± Old Master Lawrence laughed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the only reason? We all know about the joyous event, but you were frowning worriedly just the other day.¡± Master Shaw laughed a few times, pointing at the screen with Old Master Lawrence on it, ¡°You have a good eye!¡± So, Master Shaw excitedly recounted the story of how Lucas Shaw ran into Serena Summers and decisively whisked her away to the civil affairs bureau. He narrated with animated vivacity. Of course, there were quite a bit of exaggerations thrown in. Lucas Shaw walked in just in time to hear his grandfather proudly saying, ¡°That¡¯s my grandson for you, resolute when he likes someone, no hesitations. Just like me!¡± ¡°See this? This tea is the Calming Tea personally made by my granddaughter-in-law. I had two cups after dinner and had an especially good nap.¡± Hearing Master Shaw boasting, Old Master Ryan and Old Master Lawrence could not help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. They had known Master Shaw for forty or fifty years, but had never seen him this boastful. If he had a tail, the two elders had no doubt that Master Shaw would be wagging it up to the sky. Curious, they asked, ¡°This Serena Summers is really skilled in medicine? How did such a coincidence happen?¡± Master Shaw¡¯s expression turned serious, his imposing face moved closer to the tablet screen, pretending to be profound, ¡°Our granddaughter-in-law is no ordinary person! Have you heard of Victor Bennett, the renowned Doctor Bennett?¡± Sitting on a chair nearby, Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome face revealed a hint of helplessness. He raised his hand to the center of his forehead and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly chuckle. If those people outside knew how Master Shaw was behaving at home, their jaws would probably drop, right? After all, Master Shaw was even more terrifying than Lucas Shaw himself. Years ago, he single-handedly established the Shaw Group, securing the Shaw Family¡¯s position among Corland¡¯s noble families. His decisiveness was fear-inducing. Lucas Shaw suddenly thought of himself. Since he took over the Shaw Group, those people in secret called him ¡°Demon,¡± ¡°Cold-faced Yama.¡± They couldn¡¯t help but show fear upon seeing him. Unlike Serena Summers. She¡¯d approach him in a silly way. Baring her heart to a dying man. Thinking of Serena Summers, Lucas Shaw¡¯s usually stern heart softened momentarily, just as Master Shaw said, ¡°Lucas, you have to treat Serena well in the future. Don¡¯t be like your father, abandoning his wife and child!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget the family teachings of the Shaw Family. Now that you¡¯re married, you can only have one woman for life. If you turn out like that bastard of a father, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± This was the first time in over twenty years that Master Shaw warned Lucas Shaw. After Lucas Shaw was born, his parents abandoned him, indifferent to his survival. Out of anger, Master Shaw took Lucas Shaw to his side to raise. All these years he doted on him, rarely speaking harsh words. The warning he just gave was probably the sternest thing Master Shaw had ever said to Lucas Shaw in twenty-something years. Mentioning Vincent Shaw, the malevolence around Lucas Shaw dispersed, and a dark glint passed through the depths of his eyes. He straightened his spine and nodded firmly to Master Shaw, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± He had enough with just Serena Summers. Hearing his promise, Master Shaw nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s hard to find such a good granddaughter-in-law as Serena, even with a lantern. Lucas, you¡¯re really lucky. Just stay at home for a while, and about your mother...¡± Master Shaw paused in his speech, and saw Lucas Shaw¡¯s face visibly darken. He sighed heavily in his heart and said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother with her. She hasn¡¯t had an easy time these years either.¡± Chapter 20 - 20 20 You Owe Me a Kiss, Remember to Pay It Back ?20: Chapter 20: You Owe Me a Kiss, Remember to Pay It Back 20: Chapter 20: You Owe Me a Kiss, Remember to Pay It Back ¡°Warn her not to target Serena Summers anymore. Otherwise... I can¡¯t guarantee what outrageous things I might do.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s voice was chilling, as if coated with a layer of frost. Master Shaw sighed deeply. What a sin. Such a good family. And now it¡¯s all in chaos. Thinking of Elena Ryan, Master Shaw¡¯s originally good mood was completely ruined. He didn¡¯t even feel like boasting anymore. He waved at Old Master Ryan and Old Master Lawrence, ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡± ¡°Are Elena and Lucas having another dispute?¡± Right before hanging up the phone, Old Master Ryan suddenly spoke. Old Master Ryan is Elena Ryan¡¯s father. The Shaw Family and the Ryan Family were linked by a marriage alliance. But Elena Ryan and Vincent Shaw grew up together as childhood sweethearts and truly cared for each other. Years ago, Vincent Shaw knelt in front of Old Master Ryan, promising that he would always be good to Elena Ryan, which convinced Old Master Ryan to let his daughter marry him. In the beginning, the young couple was harmoniously in love, envied by everyone in S city. Until after she became pregnant with Lucas Shaw, Vincent Shaw began to get involved with other women, coveting the position of the Shaw Family¡¯s young madam. Thus, that woman started to get close to Elena Ryan, sowing discord between the couple. Under that woman¡¯s influence, Elena Ryan firmly believed that Vincent Shaw was having an affair. And the reason for the affair was that she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t satisfy her husband. Later, Elena Ryan was secretly poisoned by that woman, almost losing her life, yet miraculously, the baby survived. Thus, Elena Ryan became even more convinced that Lucas Shaw was a calamitous star, born to torment her. After Lucas Shaw was born, Elena Ryan resented him, leaving him to be cared for by the servants without giving him another glance. Even when the misunderstandings were cleared, Elena Ryan remained unforgiving, convinced that Vincent Shaw still had other women outside. Even deep affection could wear thin after repeated quarrels and unreasonable demands. Gradually, Vincent Shaw felt exhausted. From then on, he began to look for various women outside. He started staying out all night. And Elena Ryan acted as if possessed, insisting on blaming everything on Lucas Shaw. She firmly believed that if it wasn¡¯t for being poisoned when she was pregnant with Lucas Shaw, she wouldn¡¯t have become physically weak. If she hadn¡¯t become weak, Vincent Shaw wouldn¡¯t have gone looking for other women for amusement, leaving her to endure loneliness and ridicule alone. Master Shaw sighed deeply, ¡°Let the young people handle their own affairs; we are old and cannot manage anymore.¡± Old Master Ryan also fell silent. Over the years, he hadn¡¯t failed to advise Elena Ryan. But Elena Ryan still did as she pleased, venting all her frustrations on Lucas Shaw. They didn¡¯t seem like mother and son, more like enemies. ... Serena Summers noticed that after Lucas Shaw returned from the study, his mood was very low, emitting a somber and melancholic aura. She put down her phone, quickly walked up to Lucas Shaw, and gently tugged his arm. ¡°Husband, are you unhappy?¡± Serena Summers was always sensitive to emotions. She could clearly feel the coldness and loneliness emanating from Lucas Shaw. Serena Summers pursed her lips, raised her hands to open her arms, and hugged Lucas Shaw from behind, gently patting the top of his head with her small palm. In a gentle yet clumsy way, she comforted, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, please don¡¯t bottle it up. I can be your sounding board. Husband, I will always be with you!¡± Lucas Shaw was momentarily stunned. The gloomy mood was instantly wiped away. He was stunned, feeling the soft and warm touch coming from his arms, somewhat at a loss. He had never been treated this way before, with such tenderness and care. As if he was dealing with an invaluable, priceless rare treasure. Gentle as a feather, lightly sweeping across the tip of his heart. Lucas Shaw felt his heart tremble violently, as if something was breaking through the soil. Almost instinctively, he grabbed Serena Summers¡¯ hand. Her hand was small, with fair and delicate skin, feeling silky soft beyond words. He had held this hand many times. But only this time, he vividly felt something fiercely hit his heart. He looked down, lips pursed, silently digesting the unusual emotions churning inside him. Is this what it feels like... to be cherished and cared for? It seemed he had never experienced this before. Neither spoke: Serena just leaned on his back, wrapping him tightly with her arms, providing him warmth. After a long time, when Serena Summers¡¯s arms started to stiffen, Lucas Shaw slowly let go of her wrist. He turned around to face Serena, his eyes no longer downcast, ¡°Thank you, just now.¡± Serena curved her lips, revealing a pair of small canine teeth, charmingly cute, ¡°No worries.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark pupils softened, and before he could speak, he heard Serena continue: ¡°You owe me a kiss. Remember to pay it back.¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± He was mistaken. This little imp, indeed had no good intentions. She was coveting him. Lucas Shaw glanced at her, huffed lightly, ¡°Dream on.¡± Is he someone to kiss others casually? Lucas Shaw scoffed lightly, turning his head away and completely forgetting the incident. However, he didn¡¯t know that a little one kept a vindictive note of this incident in her little notebook. Without her husband¡¯s kiss, Serena Summers looked grievously upset. Even her dinner didn¡¯t taste good. Master Shaw thought Serena was sick and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Serena? Why are you eating so little tonight? Is it the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡± Serena¡¯s lips slightly pouted, looking towards Lucas Shaw with grievance, ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t eat.¡± Without her husband¡¯s kiss, she can¡¯t eat. Woe is me~ Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand paused while picking up food, suddenly recalling something; his ears hidden under sleek black hair suddenly felt burning hot. He coughed lightly, picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for Serena, ¡°Eat.¡± Serena reluctantly took it, with a face saying ¡°Even if you serve me food, I won¡¯t forget about the kiss,¡± and ate the pork ribs. Hmm. Delicious. The meat was tender, sour and sweet. Serena licked the corner of her lips, blissfully squinting her eyes. Lucas Shaw turned his head and saw Serena¡¯s comfortable and satisfied expression. Adorable to the extreme. His hand holding the chopsticks curled slightly, and Lucas Shaw felt a ticklish itch suddenly in his chest. So, Lucas Shaw picked up a piece of braised fish for Serena. The fish was deliciously tender, largely preserving its original fresh taste. However, after only a couple of bites, Serena couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°There¡¯s bones.¡± Chapter 21 - 21 21 The Second Master is poisoned! ?21: Chapter 21: The Second Master is poisoned! 21: Chapter 21: The Second Master is poisoned! Serena spit out a fishbone from her mouth, placed it aside, and immediately lost interest in the dish. Having spent a lot of time with the master, she had perfectly inherited his aversion to tediousness. Fish with bones, shrimps and crabs that required peeling, were things she had almost never touched before. Lucas put down his chopsticks and bowl, frowning at her. With his movement, everyone at the table unconsciously held their breath. Everyone in the Shaw family knew that Lucas detested people who talked too much. Previously, the dining table was always silent, filled only with the sounds of utensils clashing and chewing. Since Serena¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere in the dining room had changed instantly. There was always a voice chattering nonstop at the table. Except for Elena, nobody found this bothersome. The old Shaw Family atmosphere was too lifeless. With Serena, the entire Shaw Family seemed more vivacious. Even the people from the second branch treated Serena a bit more gently. Heaven knows how much they felt oppressed dining with Elena Ryan over the years. Elena Ryan prided herself on her ancestral royal lineage, hence adhered to many feudal norms. Rules like ¡°No talking while eating or sleeping,¡± ¡°Respect for the old and young,¡± and ¡°No loud disturbances¡± were all formed in the Shaw family to accommodate Elena. This was also one of the reasons why Evelyn Hart disliked Elena. However, since Serena arrived, not only did the Shaw Family gain more vitality, but these rules were also broken. Evelyn Hart couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted thinking about Elena¡¯s miserably green face, and her malice towards Serena decreased by a lot. Seeing Lucas¡¯s tense expression and the cold manner in which he put down his chopsticks, everyone at the table subconsciously thought Lucas was angry. Clara, who was engrossed in eating, suddenly felt a thrill at the sight. Is he going to lose his temper? Was their second cousin finally unable to tolerate Serena¡¯s antics and going to lash out? She must share this exciting news with Sister Lane! Better yet, strangle this scheming little wretch! However, in the next second, everyone¡¯s mouth dropped in shock. The expected outburst and scolding did not occur. Lucas narrowed his eyes at Serena and then picked up a piece of fish, carefully removed the bone, and placed it in Serena¡¯s bowl. His deep voice carried a hint of indulgence, ¡°So delicate.¡± Serena looked at the fish in her bowl, her exquisitely picturesque eyebrows slightly curved up, her white little face revealing adorable little fangs, radiantly charming. All indescribably sweet. ¡°Thank you, hubby, muah~¡± Lucas didn¡¯t know what ¡®muah¡¯ meant, but seeing Serena¡¯s happy expression, the usually tranquil emotions in his heart also gradually harbored indescribable joy. He still wore a cold expression, but his tone was much gentler, ¡°Eat up.¡± Everyone at the table stared blankly at Lucas, seemingly unable to react. Was this the Lucas they knew? Was this the same moody and cold Lucas, who never cared about the lives of others? Lucas noticed the varying expressions around him and slowly lifted his gaze sweeping it over them. His dark pupils seemed as deep as a cold, icy pond, like a hawk locking onto its prey, carrying both a famous sharpness and chill. It was still the Lucas they knew all too well. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they were sure. Lucas was still the same Lucas as before. It was only in his interactions with Serena that his dark eyes showed additional emotions. For a moment, the Shaw family looked at Serena Summers, indulging in her meal, with a complexity in their eyes. Especially Clara Shaw. Watching the tender and doting look Lucas Shaw had for Serena, Clara Shaw gritted her teeth in secret, filled with unwillingness and jealousy. Her second cousin had never been so gentle with her! What made Serena deserve this! At night, Master Shaw called Serena to his study. Mr. White returned, looking haggard with disappointment written all over his elderly face. ¡°Young Madam, I am useless, I couldn¡¯t bring back those medicines.¡± ¡°Master... Didn¡¯t Horizon Group agree to sell them?¡± Serena blinked her clear eyes, seemingly having anticipated this outcome. Master Shaw and Mr. White exchanged a look, anxiously said, ¡°Mr. Selwyn from Horizon Group said these medicines were prepared for his sister, and he absolutely refused to sell them. Serena, can you think of any other solution?¡± Serena remained silent, not saying a word. All three of her elder martial brothers were orphans, only she was a martial sister, where would he get a sister from? Thus, her elder martial brother collected these medicines for her. For a moment, Serena didn¡¯t know whether to feel more touched or sadder. She missed her eldest martial brother, but she was more reluctant to part with Lucas Shaw. Just then, the door was suddenly knocked. The knocking was urgent and rushed. ¡°Master, it¡¯s terrible!¡± The servant looked anxiously, ¡°Master, the second master, his poisoning has acted up!¡± Serena¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and she hurriedly rushed out. As soon as she stepped out of the study, she saw the second floor crowded with people. The servants stood in the corridor in a panic, whispering something. From inside the room, there came the sound of vases shattering. Along with a faint sound of someone groaning in pain. Serena wanted to enter, but she was stopped by a pair of hands. Elena Ryan frowned and scolded in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s like a madman right now, not recognizing anyone and acting recklessly. You wouldn¡¯t even know how you¡¯d die if you went in now!¡± Serena paused in her steps, turned back sharply and glared at Elena Ryan, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just stay far away. Don¡¯t obstruct me from saving someone.¡± Hearing this, Elena Ryan felt a surge of anger rise within her. She looked at Serena with deep disdain and mockery in her eyes. ¡°Heh, do you think bringing a few bottles of medicine can prove your medical skills? Even a medical expert as esteemed as Professor Parker can¡¯t cure Lucas¡¯s poison, what chaos can a little girl like you cause?¡± ¡°Have you said enough? If so, shut your mouth!¡± Serena¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she took a step closer to Elena Ryan. The previously docile-looking maid suddenly became sharp and cold. Her eyes were ice-cold, looking at Elena Ryan as if she were looking at something dead. Elena Ryan was taken aback by fright, stepping back in horror. Only when she recovered did she realize that she had been scared by Serena¡¯s gaze. Her face turned pale, but she stubbornly glared at Serena, ¡°Am I not telling the truth? No one has seen your medical skills; can you take responsibility if something happens to Lucas?¡± The surrounding servants nodded and echoed upon hearing this. ¡°Indeed, even an expert like Professor Parker is helpless, Young Madam, you shouldn¡¯t cause more trouble!¡± ¡°If something happens to the second master, how sad Master Shaw would be!¡± ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s just wait for Professor Parker!¡± ... Chapter 22 - 22 22 If something happens to him, Ill make sure youre buried with him! ?22: Chapter 22: If something happens to him, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re buried with him! 22: Chapter 22: If something happens to him, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re buried with him! Serena Summers frowned, seemingly surprised that none of these people trusted her. But then again, she felt it was understandable. After all, she had never demonstrated her medical skills. Still, as a physician, it was inevitably uncomfortable to have her abilities questioned. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but Master Shaw¡¯s life is hanging by a thread. Are you sure you want to keep wasting time with me?¡± Serena narrowed her eyes and looked around at the people before finally fixing her gaze back on Elena Ryan. Everyone fell silent. Lucas Shaw¡¯s life was at stake, and no one knew when Professor Parker might arrive. If they kept dragging things out, no one could bear the consequences. Serena let out a cold snort and stepped towards the room. But just after she took a step, her arm was suddenly grabbed. Serena turned to look and saw Elena Ryan smiling coldly: ¡°I am Lucas¡¯s mother; I have the right to decide who treats him! I do not acknowledge you as my daughter-in-law, nor will I ever let you treat Lucas!¡± Elena Ryan held onto Serena¡¯s arm firmly, clearly determined not to let Serena step even half way into the bedroom. Serena couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Elena¡¯s attitude. She had never known before that there could be mothers who would rather see their sons die. Compared to Mrs. Summers, it was even worse! The thought of Lucas Shaw being abandoned and hurt by his own mother made Serena¡¯s heart feel as if it had been viciously stabbed by a sharp knife. A dense pain welled up inside her. She looked at Elena Ryan with scorn, her tone icy: ¡°A mother? Do you deserve the title? Elena Ryan, if anything happens to my husband, I will make sure you go down with him!¡± With that, she shook off Elena Ryan¡¯s arm and strode into the room. The room that used to be neat and clean was now in complete disarray. A desk lamp had been thrown to the floor. Expensive clothes were scattered all around. The wardrobe had been struck open and was leaning against the wall. On the bed, the man who was normally upright and stern-faced was now being held down. His hands were cuffed by the bed, and his legs were tightly bound with rope. Those jet-black, icy eyes were now blood-red with endless killing intent, like a wild beast losing its sanity and desperately struggling to escape the cage that trapped it. A suppressed and deep roar kept rising, filled with indescribable pain. This was Serena¡¯s first time seeing Lucas Shaw experiencing an onset of poison. He was unrecognizable compared to his usual self, who carried a gentle smile. A sudden pain hit Serena¡¯s heart, and she quickly walked to the bedside. Two subordinates, seeing Serena enter, quickly voiced their concerns: ¡°Young Madam, please get out of here. The young master does not recognize anyone during an episode. He attacks anyone he sees, and it took us a great effort to subdue him.¡± Serena¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and she gritted her teeth. She turned to pull out her suitcase from the wardrobe and took out an exquisite box. ¡°Hold him down. I¡¯m going to give him acupuncture.¡± ¡°This...¡± The two subordinates hesitated for a moment, exchanged glances, and did not know whether to agree. After all, acupuncture was no trivial matter. Even the experienced Professor Parker would not attempt to needle during the height of their young master¡¯s frenzy. Should they trust this Young Madam? ¡°Do you have any other options now?¡± Serena quickly took out her silver needles, her gaze cold as she looked at them. ¡°Let her try.¡± Just then, a deep and resonant voice suddenly came from outside the door. It was Master Shaw¡¯s heavy and certain voice. ¡°Let her try. I will take responsibility if anything happens.¡± Elena Ryan saw Master Shaw coming and hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, do you really believe this naive girl has medical skills? If something happens to Lucas, even her entire life wouldn¡¯t be enough to compensate!¡± Staring at Serena Summers¡¯s back, Elena Ryan¡¯s heart was filled with hidden hatred. This shameless wench who emerged from God knows where, always managed to make her lose face time and again. Today, she even publicly demanded her to bury with that despicable Lucas! Seeing her approaching the bed, Elena Ryan clenched her teeth, wishing desperately to see Serena Summers overpowered and savagely bitten by the crazed Lucas right there on the floor. Lucas in his madness recognized no one, ferocious like a rabid dog, biting anyone in sight. Elena Ryan had witnessed such a bloody and brutal scene with her own eyes. After that, she had nightmares for an entire month. Every night, she dreamed of a blood-soaked Lucas coming towards her, his crimson eyes like those of a wild beast lurking in the forest, ready to pounce on its prey at any moment. Since then, Elena Ryan was no longer willing to acknowledge that such a madman could be her son. Master Shaw was not aware of the thoughts swimming in Elena Ryan¡¯s mind. He stood straight in place, watching Serena Summers¡¯s back, his deep voice betraying a sense of helplessness. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Think of it as taking a bet.¡± In the room, Serena Summers took out a Spring Elixir and placed it into Lucas¡¯s mouth. Lucas on the bed glared at Serena Summers with bloodshot eyes, revealing a vicious expression as she drew closer. Serena Summers tenderly touched his fair and handsome face, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The struggling man suddenly paused, then resumed his violent thrashing. Serena Summers touched Lucas¡¯s face, certain that he had heard her words just now. This meant Lucas¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t yet reached a point beyond hope. She leaned down, kissed his smooth forehead gently, and cooed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, husband, I¡¯ll be with you all the way. I¡¯m going to start acupuncture now, try not to move, okay?¡± The moment Serena Summers approached, a fleeting clarity passed through Lucas¡¯s crimson eyes. He gritted his teeth, the veins at his temples bulging from the pain. ¡°Go, get out of here...¡± The fragmented words squeezed out from Lucas¡¯s lips, followed by a groan of agony. Serena Summers understood. He was telling her to leave. He was afraid of hurting her. ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Husband, I will definitely cure you!¡± Serena Summers felt a surge of emotion, hastily inserting the silver needles into Lucas¡¯s acupuncture points. Outside the door, everyone held their breath. The acupuncture points on the human body were complex; any slight mistake could be fatal. Yet, Serena Summers¡¯s movements were astoundingly fast, without a hint of hesitation or doubt. It was as if she had practiced thousands of times before. Seeing this, Master Shaw frowned involuntarily. Professor Parker had also given Lucas acupuncture before. But each time, the professor hesitated for a long time, repeatedly checking before daring to insert the needle. Serena Summers¡¯s technique... it was like child¡¯s play, seemingly carefree as if she wasn¡¯t saving a life. ¡°Dad, do you see? Serena Summers is simply messing around!¡± Standing beside Master Shaw, Elena Ryan couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh after seeing Serena Summers¡¯s technique. She looked at Serena Summers¡¯s back with full scorn in her eyes. She was determined to drive this rebellious, humiliating wench out of the Shaw Family! Hearing this, Master Shaw lost the last bit of confidence he had. He began to reflect on whether he had been too impulsive. Chapter 23 - 23 23 My Medical Skills Are Second to None ?23: Chapter 23: My Medical Skills Are Second to None 23: Chapter 23: My Medical Skills Are Second to None Even as Serena Summers¡¯ disciple, Victor Bennett¡¯s medical skills surely can¡¯t surpass those of Professor Parker, right? After all, Professor Parker has over fifty years of medical experience. This is something Serena Summers simply cannot match. Just then, Professor Parker and Liam Shaw hurried to the scene. As the two entered, they saw Serena Summers administering acupuncture to Lucas Shaw. Acupuncture works by stimulating specific points with needles to treat and heal patients. The points on the human body are intricate and complex, and many are extremely close to one another¡ªa slight error could mean puncturing the wrong spot. This girl was simply being reckless! Professor Parker trembled with anger, pointing at Master Shaw and exclaiming, ¡°Reckless! How could you let such a young lady treat Mr. Shaw? What if something goes wrong?¡± Master Shaw remained silent. He had also been foolishly anxious and had agreed to let Serena Summers give it a try. Now his heart was in his throat, terrified that his grandson might encounter the slightest mishap. ¡°Professor Parker, please go in and see for yourself! Stop that girl¡¯s nonsense! If this continues, I fear Lucas will be beyond saving!¡± Elena Ryan, seizing the opportunity, hastily put on an urgent fac?ade. ¡°Shut up!¡± Master Shaw¡¯s temples throbbed as he heard the last two words. He scolded, ¡°Lucas is your son after all. Can¡¯t you watch your words?¡± Over the years, Master Shaw had a strong aversion to hearing words like ¡°death,¡± ¡°lifeless,¡± or ¡°breathless.¡± Each time he heard them, it felt like something was ruthlessly gripping his heart. The pain left him struggling to breathe. Hearing this, Professor Parker, with a grave expression, walked into the bedroom. He was about to interrupt, but upon noticing Serena Summers¡¯ proficient techniques, he paused. Despite her young age, the girl¡¯s movements were incredibly fluid, as if all the acupoints were etched in her memory, her needling was swift, accurate, and decisive. The positioning of the needles was impeccable. There was a sense of ease and flow in her movements. The more Professor Parker watched, the more he was taken aback. This setup... why was it so familiar? ¡°Is this the long-lost Red Phoenix Thirteen Needles?¡± Professor Parker snapped back to reality and realized that he had spoken his inner thoughts aloud. Liam Shaw asked Professor Parker in a low voice, ¡°Red Phoenix Thirteen Needles? Professor, what¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Professor Parker, visibly excited, waved to Liam Shaw behind him, signaling him to be quiet. Then he instinctively stepped forward, wanting to observe Serena Summers¡¯ needling technique more closely. Liam Shaw, who didn¡¯t get an answer, touched his nose and stood quietly aside. He was trained in Western medicine and knew little about Traditional Chinese Medicine. Yet the ancient medical techniques of Corland were exquisitely profound and inscrutable. Liam Shaw gazed at Serena Summers, and suddenly the phone call from his grandfather two days earlier, mentioning that Lucas had gotten married and brought the young lady to the old Shaw Family home, came to mind. It seemed this was his new sister-in-law. Serena Summers was completely oblivious to the onlookers. All her attention was focused on Lucas Shaw. Seeing the sanguine streaks in his eyes slowly fade and him gradually slipping into a deep sleep, she finally let out a sigh of relief. It seems that the symptoms of the poison have been controlled. With the efficacy of the Spring Elixir, Lucas Shaw shouldn¡¯t have another poisoning episode in a short time. Serena Summers withdrew the needles and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. She sat weakly beside the bed, her forehead covered in fine beads of sweat. Upon lifting her eyes, she saw an old gentleman about fifty or sixty years old, dressed in a white lab coat, staring at her excitedly. Behind him was a man with a slender figure and handsome features, bearing some resemblance to Lucas Shaw, also wearing a white lab coat. This must be Lucas Shaw¡¯s elder brother, Liam Shaw. ¡°Hello young lady, my name is Professor Parker, Mason Parker.¡± Professor Parker, who always had a stern face and a dreadful temper, extended his hand to Serena Summers, his eyes filled with excitement. Serena Summers greeted Professor Parker politely. Due to the excessive exertion, her little face was deathly pale, devoid of any color. But it still could not hide her delicate and stunning features. Professor Parker, excitedly leaning in close and worried his enthusiasm would startle the young lady, quickly lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Is that set of acupuncture techniques the Red Phoenix Thirteen Needles? Who did you learn it from? What is your relation to Victor Bennett?¡± Serena Summers answered honestly, ¡°You have a keen eye indeed, that was the Red Phoenix Thirteen Needles, taught to me by my master.¡± Professor Parker stared with his eyes wide in shock, ¡°Victor Bennett has taken disciples? Wasn¡¯t he resolute in not taking any disciples in his lifetime?¡± The Divine Healer Victor Bennett was a sensation in Corland back in the day. Twenty years ago, he was known for his carefree and uninhibited demeanor. But no one knew what happened after that, Victor Bennett seemed to have become a different person overnight. He bid farewell to all his friends and vanished without a trace. Many people have been searching for Victor Bennett¡¯s whereabouts over the years, but to no avail. Serena Summers blinked her eyes in confusion, ¡°You know my master?¡± Professor Parker: ¡°Of course! Back in the day, your master and I often exchanged medical knowledge. But then he disappeared without saying goodbye, and I¡¯ve been looking for him for over twenty years!¡± Professor Parker was quite irate when reminiscing about this. They had agreed to explore medical knowledge together, yet he disappeared without a trace, not even leaving a word. Liam Shaw, who had been standing in the background the entire time, gently coughed to interrupt the conversation between Professor Parker and Serena Summers. He pointed to Lucas Shaw who had fallen unconscious on the bed and asked, ¡°How is Lucas doing?¡± Just then, Elena Ryan, who had been standing at the door, suddenly rushed in, her eyes full of sorrow. ¡°Professor Parker, please hurry and check on Lucas. Serena Summers insisted on showing off her medical skills at this critical moment. She is young and less experienced than you; if anything goes wrong, how could we bear it!¡± she exclaimed, a stream of tears flowing from her eyes. Professor Parker, whose sleeve was being pulled, felt somewhat embarrassed. If he hadn¡¯t been completely aware of the Shaw Family¡¯s situation, he would have been deceived by Elena Ryan¡¯s maternal fac?ade. Who in S City didn¡¯t know that Elena Ryan wished for Lucas Shaw to die soon? Moreover, her words clearly belittled Serena Summers¡¯ treatment of Lucas Shaw, treating it as the whimsical tantrum of a child. Feeling uncomfortable in his heart to see someone he regarded highly demeaned, Professor Parker cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mrs. Shaw, rest assured, the poison in the Second Young Master¡¯s body has been controlled. The Shaw Family has really stumbled upon a treasure this time. This young girl may look young, but her medical skills are definitely not inferior to mine!¡± Saying that, Professor Parker suddenly burst into hearty laughter, his voice filled with joy and satisfaction. Elena Ryan was momentarily dumbfounded, looking at Professor Parker with disbelief, she asked, ¡°Professor Parker, are you joking? There are hardly a handful in Corland whose medical skills surpass yours. How could Serena Summers possibly...!¡± ¡°I never joke about medical skills, Mrs. Shaw. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that there is a chance for the Second Young Master to be healed?¡± said Professor Parker, looking seriously at Elena Ryan. Chapter 24 - 24 24 He Must Be Planning to Kidnap My Daughter-in-Law ?24: Chapter 24 He Must Be Planning to Kidnap My Daughter-in-Law 24: Chapter 24 He Must Be Planning to Kidnap My Daughter-in-Law Elena Ryan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, hastily forcing a shallow smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! Lucas is my son, after all!¡± Serena Summers stared at the insincere smile on Elena Ryan¡¯s face, shaking her head helplessly. Even outsiders could see through Elena Ryan¡¯s thoughts; how much must she hate Lucas Shaw? ¡°I have used silver needles to temporarily slow the spread of the poison towards the viscera; his life is not in immediate danger for now.¡± Serena Summers gave Elena Ryan a meaningful look and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but as long as I¡¯m here, my husband is sure to live a long life!¡± ¡°Uncle White, bring me those herbs you purchased. Starting from today, he needs to maintain herbal baths, and his prescription must be readjusted.¡± Mr. White quickly obeyed and left. In a short while, he returned to the room with the herbs. He also brought along the prescription that Professor Parker had previously written. Serena Summers looked at the prescription and couldn¡¯t help furrowing her brow. She picked up a pen beside her, crossed out three herbs on the recipe, and replaced them with ones of similar properties but milder. Then she added a few new herbs at the end. Professor Parker took the written prescription and glanced at it, and instantly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°Good! Really good!¡± Professor Parker did not hide his inner joy and burst into hearty laughter. Everyone present exchanged puzzled glances, their eyes filled with bewilderment. Master Shaw asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong with this prescription?¡± Professor Parker was known for his arrogant temperament. Master Shaw seldom saw him laugh so heartily; his curiosity about the prescription grew. Pointing at the prescription in his hand, Professor Parker laughed, ¡°This young lady has modified a few herbs on my formula, and I¡¯ve learned a great deal. Why didn¡¯t I think of it before?¡± The herbs that Serena Summers replaced were cold and potent; although they were exceptionally effective for detoxification, Lucas Shaw¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand them. Lucas Shaw¡¯s body was like a balloon leaking air; using such potent medicine would only cause irreversible damage. So, Serena Summers found some herbs with similar properties but of a warmer nature. However, these few herbs were very rare; the likelihood of gathering them quickly was slim, which was why he had not considered them before. Professor Parker, in all earnestness, patted his chest and assured, ¡°This young lady¡¯s medical skills are definitely superior to mine! Truly a worthy disciple of that old man Victor Bennett, indeed naturally gifted!¡± Upon hearing this, Master Shaw felt a surge of vicarious pride. His face was full of pride, ¡°That¡¯s correct, who else could it be but my granddaughter-in-law!¡± Seeing Master Shaw¡¯s proud expression, Professor Parker felt sour inside. Why hadn¡¯t he encountered such an exceptional granddaughter-in-law? His sons only knew how to spend money and have fun all day, showing no initiative to alleviate his worries as their grandfather! Old Master Parker sneered inwardly, secretly hoping for Serena Summers and Lucas Shaw to divorce! The moment they divorced, he would entice his grandson to bring Serena home! Little did he know, Lucas Shaw, already unconscious, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. A smile appeared on Serena Summers¡¯ face, but she could not hide the paleness of her complexion, ¡°Master never tells me about the past; turns out I have a grand-uncle too.¡± Administering acupuncture to Lucas Shaw had already consumed a lot of her strength, and now with Professor Parker pestering her with endless questions, she suddenly felt dizzy. Professor Parker, once the topic shifted to medicine, became engrossed in excitement, completely oblivious to Serena Summers¡¯ discomfort. Standing by, Liam Shaw noticed the paleness on Serena Summers¡¯ face and quickly spoke up to stop Professor Parker, ¡°Professor, after having just administered an acupuncture treatment, my sister-in-law must be exhausted. Let¡¯s let her rest for a while.¡± ¡°In this period, Lucas and my sister-in-law will stay at the family home. If you wish to visit her, the Shaw Family is always welcoming.¡± Professor Parker was taken aback; noticing the ghastly paleness of Serena¡¯s complexion, he quickly said, ¡°I got too excited just now. Serena, get some rest. I¡¯ll come to see you again tomorrow.¡± Having said that, he hurriedly took his medicine box and rushed out. As a nationally renowned medical expert, Professor Parker has countless patients waiting for him every day. This time, hearing of Lucas Shaw¡¯s relapse, he promptly dropped what he was working on to come over. Now, seeing that Lucas¡¯s condition had stabilized and Serena was by his side, Professor Parker was immediately relieved. He bid Serena a warm farewell and quickly departed. After Professor Parker left, Master Shaw quietly sidled up to Liam Shaw and murmured, ¡°I think this old man has ulterior motives; he definitely wants to steal our granddaughter-in-law. Don¡¯t let him come to our home too often in the future.¡± Liam Shaw, powerless, replied, ¡°Grandfather, wasn¡¯t it you who called the professor here?¡± Master Shaw: ¡°...I was just worried that Serena, a young girl, might not be able to handle everything alone!¡± Master Shaw guiltily averted his eyes, his tone clearly lacking conviction. Liam Shaw chuckled inwardly, his tone filled with helplessness, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen how capable Serena is, are you still worried?¡± ¡°Not worried! Our Serena is amazing! The Shaw Family has truly picked up a treasure!¡± Master Shaw¡¯s voice was full of pride. Previously, he had known that Serena was a disciple of Victor Bennett, but he still had some underlying concerns. However, after having witnessed Serena¡¯s impressive medical skills, Master Shaw was no longer worried. Clearing his throat, he said to Serena warmly, ¡°Girl, you must be exhausted, huh? You¡¯ve really worked hard today.¡± Serena waved her hand, and her pale little face revealed a pair of charming little tiger teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Grandfather. This is my duty.¡± Lucas Shaw is her husband, and she definitely didn¡¯t want to become a young widow just after getting married! Hearing this, Master Shaw looked at Serena with an expression full of satisfaction. He nodded his head and turned, leaving the bedroom with Liam Shaw. As the bedroom door closed, Serena Summers instantly deflated. She leaned back and sank into the soft big bed. Beside her lay the handsome face and delicate features of the man. Right now, his face was somewhat pale, his thin lips completely devoid of color, his appearance extremely frail, as if he were a dry twig that could be easily snapped. Serena lay on her side, her watery eyes staring straight at Lucas Shaw, thinking: Her husband, he¡¯s really good looking. He¡¯s exactly her type. Within the spacious bedroom, only their overlapping breaths remained in the silence. Serena stared unabashedly at her husband¡¯s sleeping face, eyes unblinking, gaze hot and intense without any attempt to conceal it. As sleepiness crept upon her, Serena yawned and slowly closed her eyes. Before falling completely asleep, Serena suddenly felt a chill, a coldness that made her draw into a tight ball. In a daze, she felt a source of warmth. Instinctively moving towards it, she bumped into a wall of flesh. Her forehead pressed against a hard ¡°wall,¡± Serena made a few uncomfortable whimpers, feeling somewhat uneasy. Chapter 25 - 25 25 Needing Husbands Kisses to Get Better! ?25: Chapter 25: Needing Husband¡¯s Kisses to Get Better! 25: Chapter 25: Needing Husband¡¯s Kisses to Get Better! Not knowing how long it had been, Serena Summers finally found the most comfortable position and, using all limbs like an octopus, hung herself onto the warm ¡°furnace¡± and drifted deeply into sleep. In the latter part of the night, Lucas Shaw, who had been in a deep slumber for a long time, gradually awakened. He opened his eyes, which were filled with ice-cold sharpness, and stared at the pure white ceiling, dazed for a moment. Then, memories from before he fainted suddenly surged over him like a tide. He remembered that the poison had flared up, and he had turned into that deranged state where he didn¡¯t recognize anyone. Like a crazed beast, he desperately struggled, trying to tear at the prey before his eyes. He saw his own madness, saw those people still looking at him with expressions of terror, as if looking at a monster. He thought this time would be just like every other time before, when a group of hearty men would press him down on the ground, and lock him up with cold and indestructible chains, leaving him unable to break free. But at this moment, a charming and pleasant voice suddenly came to his ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to treat your illness, don¡¯t move around, okay?¡± And then... Lucas Shaw¡¯s head suddenly began to throb with pain. He took in a sharp breath of cold air and instinctively raised his hand, intending to rub the pain that was nearly unbearable. However, the next second, he froze. Lucas Shaw incredulously lowered his eyelashes, looking toward his side, and noticed Serena Summers, who at some unknown time had crawled into his embrace. A tiny bundle, so well-behaved it was uncanny. Yet, beneath the covers, her restless hands and feet rubbed against him, trying to hug him tighter, as if... she was drawing something from him. Lucas Shaw¡¯s brows furrowed, and suddenly his ears felt a little hot. Before meeting Serena Summers, Lucas Shaw had never been so close to a girl. In the past, when women edged towards him, he only felt annoyance. But he didn¡¯t feel this way about Serena Summers at all. He looked at Serena Summers with a complex expression, and an indescribable emotion arose in his heart. ¡°Was it you who saved me?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s voice was husky, his lips slightly dry, yet his complexion was much better than when the poison had taken hold. He stared at Serena Summers, his gaze inscrutable. Even without a response, Lucas Shaw knew the answer. He laughed softly, withdrew his hand that was about to peel Serena¡¯s off, and lay back down. Let her hold on for the night, he thought. As a reward... for saving him. Lucas Shaw lay in bed with sleep far from his eyes. He opened his deep, dark eyes, still wearing that expressionless look, but there was a bit more light in them. It was light called hope that Serena Summers had brought to him. Serena Summers slept until the afternoon of the next day. Lucas Shaw almost thought she was ill. He quickly called Liam Shaw over, asking with a worried face: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Liam Shaw was tall with handsome features, and there was a resemblance between him and Lucas Shaw. But their temperaments were entirely different. Liam had a gentle face and radiated a warm and moist aura. While Lucas Shaw emitted a sense of isolation from the world, his eagle-like eyes were exceptionally sharp, exuding an icy aura, making people instinctively keep their distance and not dare to approach lightly. Seeing the worried expression on his usually expressionless younger brother¡¯s face, Liam Shaw quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just exhaustion, she fainted from it. Just make sure she eats some nourishing food over the next few days, she¡¯ll recover gradually.¡± Upon hearing this, Lucas Shaw slowly exhaled, a tinge of guilt adding weight to his heart. He lifted his hand to touch Serena Summers¡¯ somewhat pale little face, feeling as if an invisible hand was fiercely squeezing his heart, causing waves of pain. It was all his fault. If it weren¡¯t for her trying to detoxify him, how could Serena Summers possibly have fainted? Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze lowered, the light in his eyes gradually fading, returning to that deep, abyss-like darkness once again. Those eyes resembled a bottomless, icy-cold pool, with a touch of alienated chilliness. He really was a cursed star. Almost everyone who got close to him ended in misfortune. Liam Shaw was organizing the medicine chest when suddenly he felt the temperature around him drop several degrees, sending a chill up his spine. He turned his head and saw Lucas Shaw with a cold gaze, thin lips pressed into a firm line, lost in thought. Liam Shaw fell silent for a moment, then stepped forward towards Lucas Shaw. He patted his shoulder and whispered reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t blame everything on yourself.¡± Lucas Shaw pursed his lips, saying nothing. But Liam Shaw knew his brother well; he was very stubborn and always tended to overthink. He sighed deeply in his heart, momentarily unsure of what to say. Right then, the girl who had been sound asleep on the bed stirred. From beneath the ink-blue bedding, a little hand as white as fine suet jade stretched out. Its extreme whiteness stood out against the unadorned ink-blue of the covers, making it appear even more delicate and pale. Both Lucas Shaw and Liam Shaw turned their heads to look, seeing Serena Summers awake, her eyes like glossy black grapes veiled with a mist of water. Looking drowsy and sleepy-eyed. ¡°Husband, hug me.¡± Her playful and soft voice was indescribably sweet, as if she was cooing. It sounded so tender; when Lucas Shaw heard it, his heart felt as if it was being gently scratched by a little paw, tickling him. He quickly leaned over, asking with concern, ¡°Are you alright? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Serena Summers rubbed her sleepy eyes and shook her head, ¡°Not good.¡± Hearing this, Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome face immediately grew serious, a hint of anxiousness surfacing in his deep dark eyes, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Serena Summers opened her eyes to see Lucas Shaw looking at her with worry, and a soft sweet smile appeared on her petite face. A trace of mischief flickered through her gaze, ¡°It hurts everywhere.¡± The next second, a pair of tender white arms emerged from the bedding, wrapping around Lucas Shaw¡¯s neck, Serena Summers leaned forward and planted a firm ¡°smack¡± on Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome face, then contentedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with a kiss from my husband!¡± Lucas Shaw stiffened, his pupils suddenly contracting. He stayed half-bent over, his dark eyes filled with shock and helplessness. The soft touch on his cheek felt like a brand, searing into Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart, burning hotly, leaving him somewhat at a loss. Lucas Shaw felt his heartbeat thundering unusually. He was seriously starting to think he was poisoned by something else. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he said in a husky, deep voice, ¡°Little liar.¡± The little liar Serena Summers looked up at the man in front of her cheerfully, her eyes brimming with joy. She took Lucas Shaw¡¯s wrist, felt for his pulse, and said seriously, ¡°It seems I must stay with you every step of the way from now on, otherwise something terrible could happen!¡± Chapter 26 - 26 26 Whose Vinegar Jar Has Spilled ?26: Chapter 26: Whose Vinegar Jar Has Spilled? 26: Chapter 26: Whose Vinegar Jar Has Spilled? Lucas Shaw stared at the slender fingers resting on his wrist, quickly averting his gaze as if burned by something. His eyes dodged, as the tips of his ears hidden beneath his dark hair gradually turned red. She really... was deeply in love with him. Though he had never been in a relationship and didn¡¯t know what others meant by love, Lucas thought since she was his wife, he should perhaps cherish her more in the future. Otherwise, the little one would definitely start crying again. Lucas, who had never been in love, was completely unaware that the pounding feeling in his heart was called being smitten. But he was devoted in nature. Since he had married Serena Summers, he would definitely fulfill his duties as a husband. ¡°Ahem.¡± Just as Lucas¡¯s thoughts were drifting, a deep voice suddenly came from behind him. At this moment, Serena realized there was a third person in the room. Serena¡¯s gaze fell on Liam Shaw, and her face instantly flushed. She pulled the blanket over, hiding her face. Had her coquettish behavior towards Lucas just been seen by someone else? Seeing Serena hide under the blanket, Liam couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. He cleared his throat, pretending not to notice Serena¡¯s shy behavior, and said to Lucas, ¡°Your poison outbreaks are always unpredictable, having Serena by your side all the time is best.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he felt a chilling aura. Looking up, he saw Lucas¡¯s eyes slightly squinted, a coldness in his gaze as if to say, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°Serena? Is that what you call her?¡± Lucas¡¯s tone was icy cold, filled with a warning. Liam was momentarily stunned, then couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. Apparently, his silly younger brother hadn¡¯t realized just how jealous his tone was. Full of possessiveness and jealousy. He chuckled lowly, waving his hand in the air, teasingly said, ¡°Whose vinegar jar has been overturned? Why is there such a sour smell in the room?¡± Lucas narrowed his eyes fiercely, glaring hard at Liam. Liam laughed, picked up the medicine box nearby, and under Lucas¡¯s deadly gaze, turned to leave. ¡°Fine fine fine, I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t disturb the sweet moments of you lovebirds.¡± As he reached the door, Liam paused slightly, lowering his voice to Lucas, ¡°Your sister-in-law is frail, avoid any intense activities these next few days. Take it easy.¡± Lucas looked puzzled, not understanding the implication of Liam¡¯s words. But he still nodded, indicating he got the message. Seeing him nod, a profound smile appeared on Liam¡¯s handsome face, proud as if the baby cabbage he had been raising had finally grown up. After Liam left, the room returned to silence. Serena lay in bed, peeking her little head out of the blanket again, her clear eyes unblinkingly staring at Lucas. ¡°How is your body feeling? Does your chest still hurt?¡± Although she had taken his pulse, Serena was still worried. After all, the poison in Lucas¡¯s body was severe, having infiltrated his organs, with a looming trend of further spread. If it weren¡¯t for meeting Serena, Lucas Shaw wouldn¡¯t have survived past three months. Serena used silver needles to suppress the spread of the toxins, but completely eradicating them wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. She looked at Lucas with concern, feeling increasingly saddened at heart. During her days living in the Shaw family, Serena had been observing the Shaw family members. She was shocked to discover that besides Master Shaw and Liam Shaw, no one in the family truly cared about Lucas¡¯s wellbeing. Even Lucas¡¯s biological mother, when hearing the news of her son¡¯s poisoning, showed no emotion whatsoever. It was as if Lucas Shaw was not her biological son, but a stranger. The expression on Elena Ryan¡¯s face as she stood outside the door was deeply etched in Serena Summers¡¯ mind. Cold, indifferent, mixed with a hint of schadenfreude and excitement. As if she couldn¡¯t wait for Lucas Shaw to die. Serena Summers closed her eyes in pain, her heart starting to throb intensely. Seeing this, Lucas Shaw thought she was feeling unwell and quickly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable? Should I call my brother back?¡± Serena shook her head, her pale face devoid of any color. She looked up, blinking her eyes that shimmered like black gems, and gazed deeply at Lucas Shaw. Under his worried look, she wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her cheek deep into the nook of his shoulder, gently rubbing against it. ¡°Husband, I will definitely cure you!¡± ¡°I will make sure you live a long life, take you to see all the splendor in the world, experience the most beautiful things...¡± Lucas Shaw was suddenly embraced tightly, his back stiffening for a moment. Hearing Serena¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit amused. He had seen many women scheming and going to great lengths to please him. He had also heard many people say they didn¡¯t mind his physical weakness, as long as they could be with him they were willing to give up everything... But Lucas Shaw only felt disgusted and repulsed. Because he knew that those people liked not him as a person, but the Shaw Family behind him. Mr. Lucas Shaw, even though physically frail, still controlled the entire economic lifeline of the Shaw Family. Marrying Mr. Lucas Shaw was tantamount to possessing the entire Shaw Family. This is something known by everyone in S city. Thus, every year many people tried to please him by sending women to his bed. And many women tried to get close to him one after another. Lucas Shaw once thought that all women in the world were either selfish and foolish like Elena Ryan or greedy like those women. But after meeting Serena Summers, he felt that Serena was different from them. She had a clean and clear aura about her. She was delicate, naive, and did not hide her emotions, but... every word she said made Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart flutter. Every kiss made the tip of Lucas¡¯s heart quiver uncontrollably. Her affection was sincere and fervent, devoid of any greedy desires, without any pretense. Open and direct, and yet unexpected. Lucas Shaw lowered his eyelashes, his arms by his side slowly lifted, hesitated for a long time, and finally placed his palm on the back of the girl in his arms. His strong arms slowly tightened, as if to lock her firmly in his embrace. ¡°Serena.¡± This was the first time Lucas Shaw seriously called her name, ¡°Don¡¯t be so good to me, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± In his twenty-fourth year, a ray of light shone into his dark world. Even though he knew it was out of reach, he still couldn¡¯t help wanting to get closer, wanting to hold it tightly in his hands. He might never be able to let go of Serena Summers again. Unless he died. No, not even in death. Serena¡¯s cherry-like lips pouted slightly, discontentedly saying, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re holding me too tight, I can barely breathe.¡± Upon hearing this, the dark thoughts spreading wildly in Lucas Shaw¡¯s mind suddenly paused. Chapter 27 - 27 27 Mistaken for an Illegitimate Daughter ?27: Chapter 27: Mistaken for an Illegitimate Daughter 27: Chapter 27: Mistaken for an Illegitimate Daughter The arms tightly wrapped around Serena Summers relaxed slightly, but didn¡¯t let her go completely. Serena didn¡¯t mind, resting her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder, and with a light ¡°hmph,¡± she said: ¡°Fine, I forgive you. But don¡¯t hug so tightly in the future, or you might strangle your wife to death!¡± Hearing the word ¡°death,¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s breathing stuttered, and he reached out to squeeze Serena¡¯s tender cheeks, warning in a deep voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Serena pouted, acting spoiled: ¡°Wah, wah, wah, you¡¯re being mean to me!¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± Lucas Shaw felt somewhat helpless at that moment. It turned out that appeasing a woman was harder than negotiating a deal worth tens of billions. No wonder his subordinates would rather stay in the company than go home. Serena had no idea what Lucas was thinking at that moment. She raised her hand to poke his arm and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lucas Shaw said, ¡°There¡¯s food kept warm in the kitchen for you; go eat.¡± Serena¡¯s eyes brightened, and she quickly planted a soft kiss on her husband¡¯s cheek, ¡°You¡¯re so good, hubby! Mwah~¡± After saying this, she swiftly put on her shoes and ran out. Watching the cheerful figure of Serena leaving, Lucas Shaw¡¯s ears reddened slightly as he looked down and pondered. Mwah? What does that mean? When Serena said this, her tone was lively. It probably means happiness, right? Lucas Shaw thought he got it right and chuckled softly. Indeed... still a child. Downstairs. When Serena went downstairs, it was pitch black around her. Only a few dim night lights were still on. The vast villa was empty and dark, which seemed a bit scary. Serena searched for a while but couldn¡¯t find the switch, so she had to rely on her memory to head to the kitchen. She lifted the cover of the casserole, and a fragrant aroma of chicken soup assailed her senses, causing her to squint her eyes subconsciously. So fragrant, but a bit greasy¡ªSerena wrinkled her nose in distaste. She quickly opened the refrigerator and saw that there were a lot of snacks inside. Potato chips, cola, and even spicy strips? Serena¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurriedly took out the snacks. Thus, in the unusually quiet villa, a faint ¡°crunch¡± sound was heard. After returning from a concert in Imperial Capital, Adrian Shaw rushed back to the Shaw Family¡¯s old residence as soon as possible. As he yawned and prepared to go upstairs to rest, he heard a series of ¡°crunch crunch¡± sounds coming from the kitchen. The kitchen lights were still on. He furrowed his brows in confusion. At three o¡¯clock in the morning, who would be in the kitchen? Could it be... a burglary? Driven by curiosity, Adrian Shaw changed direction and walked towards the kitchen. As he got closer, the ¡°crunch crunch¡± sounds became louder and louder; Adrian Shaw subconsciously held his breath and kicked open the half-ajar door. Looking inside, he saw a girl with her hair draped over her shoulders, dressed in a pink knee-length skirt, squatting on the floor. Around her, there were several bags of potato chips and spicy strips. Adrian Shaw: ¡°!!!¡± His potato chips! His spicy strips! His long-cherished snacks! Were being stolen just like that! ¡°Thief! Give me back my chips and spicy sticks!¡± Adrian Shaw said in a low, stern voice, and Serena was startled, dropping the potato chip that was about to reach her mouth onto the floor. She turned her head in shock, and saw a young man about her age standing at the doorway, glaring at her with fury in his eyes. Those eyes seemed as if she had stolen his most treasured possession, as though he couldn¡¯t wait to devour her to quell his rage. Staring blankly at the angry teenager approaching, Serena Summers extended the half-eaten snack bag in her hand towards him, ¡°For you to eat?¡± Sharing is caring. ¡°What the hell do you mean sharing is caring, these are all mine! Mine!¡± Adrian Shaw was so angry that his chest heaved violently. He could never have imagined, that barely after he went out for a concert, his treasured snacks hidden in the fridge would be pilfered! And by an unfamiliar girl! Suddenly thinking of something, Adrian Shaw quickly started to examine Serena, ¡°Who are you? Where did you come from? Spit it out!¡± Serena looked at Adrian Shaw¡¯s angry face, and then at the snack bag she had been offering for so long without anyone taking it, and took it back. Continued eating. ¡°Crunch crunch...¡± The sound of chewing chips rang out again. Seeing this, Adrian Shaw exploded with anger. In his twenty years of life, he had never seen someone so audacious. He stood with one hand on his hip, the other pointing at Serena, sputtering ¡°you, you¡± for a long time, eventually turning red-faced and blurting out, ¡°How old are you? When did he bring you into the Shaw Family? Did Grandpa agree?¡± Adrian Shaw felt a sudden sadness at the possibility that crossed his mind. For a moment, he no longer cared about the snacks that had been eaten. He lowered his head, his eyes unblinkingly fixed on Serena, as if he wouldn¡¯t rest until he got an answer. Serena, perplexed, tilted her head and honestly replied, ¡°I¡¯m twenty, I came the day before yesterday, Grandpa let me stay.¡± Adrian Shaw¡¯s breath hitched, his eyes immediately reddening. His hands clenched into fists as he glared at Serena with extreme anger in his eyes. Twenty years old. Same age as him. She looked even younger than him. Vincent Shaw, that bastard, had been fooling around outside while his mom was pregnant with him! Not only did he have an illegitimate daughter, but this illegitimate daughter was also the same age as him! Filled with fury and a bitter sense of injustice, Adrian Shaw wished he could throw this girl who had ruined his family out of the house. But in the next second, a fair and delicate hand suddenly appeared before him. The hand now held a different bag of chips, being offered to him. ¡°Really not going to eat? They¡¯re really tasty!¡± The girl looked up with a beautiful face and bright eyes, sparkling under the light like a night sky strewn with broken starlight. Dazzling and captivating. Although she extended the chips to him, her eyes clearly showed reluctance. Adrian Shaw hardened his heart, snatched the bag of chips, and grabbed several pieces, stuffing them straight into his mouth. These were originally his after all, why wouldn¡¯t he eat? He wouldn¡¯t let this illegitimate daughter get the better of him! Serena had never seen this teenager in the Shaw Family before, and didn¡¯t understand why he was looking at her with such complex eyes. However, sneaking into the kitchen to eat at night naturally meant sharing the spoils. So, despite her reluctance, Serena still passed the chips to Adrian Shaw. After finishing the bag of chips, Adrian¡¯s emotions slightly eased. He began to seriously examine the girl before him. Fair skin, bright teeth, a beautiful face. She must take after that vixen, as there wasn¡¯t the slightest resemblance to Vincent Shaw. He snorted internally, thinking that for the sake of the chips, he would temporarily forgive her. Adultery was the affair of adults; as the elder brother, he couldn¡¯t vent all his anger on his innocent sister. Chapter 28 - 28 28 I Should Be Your Sister-in-Law, for Real! ?28: Chapter 28: I Should Be Your Sister-in-Law, for Real! 28: Chapter 28: I Should Be Your Sister-in-Law, for Real! With that thought, Adrian Shaw suddenly straightened his back. He cleared his throat and whispered to Serena Summers, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Serena Summers shook her head blankly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Adrian Shaw: ¡°???¡± Adrian Shaw¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She actually didn¡¯t recognize him? He was a top singer in the entertainment industry with tens of millions of fans, and there were still people who didn¡¯t know him? Moreover, as an illegitimate daughter coming to the Shaw Family, wasn¡¯t she here to seize the family fortune? That¡¯s how it was always portrayed in TV dramas. Mistresses would desperately have children just to increase their leverage in the fight for the inheritance. Adrian Shaw felt dismay and found the mistress out there to be incompetent. Didn¡¯t she introduce the family members in advance before coming to the Shaw Family, to avoid any mistakes that might get her despised by the Shaw Family and lose out on the inheritance? He gritted his teeth secretly, and suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on his face. He leaned close to Serena Summers and whispered, ¡°Kid, if I¡¯m not wrong, I should be your brother, your real brother! So if you want a place in this family, you¡¯ll have to listen to me!¡± Serena Summers: ¡°...¡± Serena Summers slowly swallowed the potato chip in her mouth and, under Adrian Shaw¡¯s smug gaze, slowly began, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I should be your sister-in-law! I¡¯m the elder here; you should listen to me!¡± Adrian Shaw who had been expecting Serena Summers to call him ¡®brother¡¯: ¡°???¡± He almost jumped up from the ground, looking incredulously at Serena Summers, ¡°What did you say? Sister-in-law? Since when do I have a sister-in-law? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Getting the pecking order wrong could get you beaten up! My grandfather is quite fierce!¡± Adrian Shaw had thought Serena Summers was rather obedient, but it turned out this girl was even more rebellious than he was. However, Serena Summers just smiled faintly and stated righteously, ¡°You must be the silly little brother my husband talks about, right? My name is Serena Summers, and I¡¯m your second sister-in-law, for real.¡± Adrian Shaw: ¡°???¡± Adrian Shaw felt a myriad of question marks popping up in his mind. No. He had only been away for a few days, how did he suddenly get a sister-in-law? And a second sister-in-law at that! The whole of S City knew that his second brother was frail and had an incurable disease, not expected to live past twenty-five. And someone actually married him? They must be kidding. However, Serena Summers earnestly pointed behind him, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, if you don¡¯t believe it, ask my husband!¡± Adrian Shaw felt a chill run down his spine, stiffly turned around, and saw a familiar tall figure slowly walking in. ¡°Second, Second Brother?¡± Adrian Shaw¡¯s voice trembled as he pointed at Serena Summers sitting on the ground. ¡°Second Brother, is she really not Vincent Shaw¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± As Lucas Shaw walked in, he noticed that Serena Summers was currently sitting on the cold floor, surrounded by several empty snack bags. He raised an eyebrow and walked straight to Serena Summers, ¡°You¡¯re just eating this junk food? Isn¡¯t there chicken soup?¡± His tall and upright figure stood in front of Serena Summers, blocking the light from the ceiling. Serena Summers looked up and could only see a blurred shadow. The surroundings seemed to be coated with a layer of cold white light, casting his aura in an even colder light. She pouted her lips, her tone coquettish, ¡°How can I drink chicken soup on an empty stomach at night? It¡¯s too greasy, and I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± Lucas Shaw chuckled. You can sleep after eating these junk foods? However, he did not contradict Serena Summers, but instead turned to the stunned Adrian Shaw and said, ¡°Buy less of these nutritionless junk foods in the future.¡± ¡°Your sister-in-law is still growing, so don¡¯t let me see these things again.¡± Having said that, Lucas Shaw bent down and scooped Serena Summers up in his arms, striding with his long legs towards the exit of the kitchen. He paid no attention to the bewildered and shocked expression on his silly little brother¡¯s face, and whispered to Serena Summers, ¡°The floor is cold, you¡¯re not allowed to sit on the ground anymore.¡± Adrian Shaw: ¡°...¡± Is this really my brother? His face is icy when speaking to me, yet so gentle and indulgent when speaking to Serena Summers. If Adrian Shaw hadn¡¯t witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he would have thought his second brother had been switched with someone else. In his memory, his second brother seldom smiled, always maintaining a poker face. Even his smiles were cold smirks, full of sarcasm and chilliness. His voice carried not even a hint of warmth when he spoke. What¡¯s so special about this Serena Summers? Why is his second brother treating her so differently? Lucas Shaw carried Serena Summers back to the room and placed her on the spacious bed, furrowed his brows, and advised, ¡°You should eat less junk food in the future, it¡¯s not healthy.¡± Serena Summers smacked her lips, still savoring the taste of those snacks. Hearing Lucas Shaw say this, Serena Summers¡¯s pale, delicate face instantly fell, ¡°But they really are delicious. I rarely had the chance to eat these when I lived in the mountains.¡± The young girl¡¯s delicate and fair face drooped slightly, her cheeks filled with a sense of grievance, and her cherry-red lips pouted slightly, protesting in silence. Seeing her like this, a trace of reluctance crossed Lucas Shaw¡¯s usually cold face. Had he... been too harsh just now? She was only twenty, still a child. Isn¡¯t it normal for children to like snacks? Moreover, this little one had always lived in the mountains, and she had been bullied in the Summers family. Should she continue to be constrained upon arriving at the Shaw Family? That was not Lucas Shaw¡¯s intention when he brought her home. A tangle of thoughts spread in his heart, and a hint of guilt passed through Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart. He slowly leaned down, his broad palm gently brushing over the girl¡¯s soft black hair, with a softened tone, he said, ¡°Sorry, I was too harsh just now. You can eat if you want to, but not too much. These things are unhealthy and bad for your health.¡± ¡°Really? Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! I love you so much!¡± Upon hearing these words, Serena Summers looked up with surprise, her eyes shining with dazzling and brilliant light. That beam of light shone straight into Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart. He stiffly averted his gaze, ¡°Yeah, really.¡± In a place where no one could see, the heat rose again in his ears, and his heartbeat involuntarily began to race. Under the light, Lucas Shaw lowered his eyes, placed his hand over his heart, his tightly pressed lips slightly curving into a pleased smile. ¡°Rest early. I have a video conference in the study, don¡¯t wait up for me tonight.¡± Having said that, he was about to turn and leave. However, in the next second, his hem was suddenly tugged by a tender white hand. Lucas Shaw looked back to hear Serena Summers say, ¡°Hubby, you didn¡¯t forget about the herbal bath tonight, did you?¡± Lucas Shaw suddenly remembered. It seemed there was such a thing. ¡°A herbal bath... what needs to be prepared?¡± Serena Summers pointed at several large boxes nearby and said, ¡°The herbal ingredients, of course.¡± Serena Summers stood up, pushing Lucas Shaw towards the door, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour, and you must come back in time for the herbal bath after that!¡± Lucas Shaw instinctively wanted to refuse, but then he heard Serena Summers say righteously: ¡°I¡¯m the doctor, you must listen to me!¡± Chapter 29 - 29 29 She is the Rightful Mrs ?29: Chapter 29 She is the Rightful Mrs. Shaw 29: Chapter 29 She is the Rightful Mrs. Shaw Lucas Shaw reluctantly agreed. Returning to his study, Lucas Shaw opened his computer and said solemnly to the employees on the screen, ¡°Meeting time is reduced to thirty minutes. Just cover the important points.¡± Everyone exchanged glances, their faces filled with shock. Their boss had always been punctual, and such a situation had never occurred in all these years. What happened today? Lucas Shaw¡¯s face was stern, his hawk-like eyes narrowing slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t want your eyes anymore?¡± His deep voice carried a hint of icy lethality, sharp as a knife quenched in ice. Even through the screen, the subordinates could feel the chilling presence of their boss. They hurriedly looked away and began reporting their work. Half an hour later, an angry voice came from the study. ¡°I gave you three days, and this is what you show me?¡± ¡°You even make such basic mistakes. Are you sure you are competent for this job?¡± In the meeting room, the shoulders of the employee being called out hunched violently, eyes filled with panic. The entire meeting room fell into silence. No one dared even to breathe too loudly, fearing that Lucas Shaw¡¯s rage would fall upon them. Just when everyone was praying to God to safely get through tonight¡¯s ¡°disaster,¡± a sweet and clear voice suddenly came from the other end of the video, ¡°Husband! Half an hour is up! Have you finished the meeting?¡± Someone brave enough looked up towards the projector and almost dropped their jaw in surprise. What did they see? Next to their boss, who was always aloof and unapproachable, now stood a lovely and charming young girl! Wait a second. What did that girl call their boss? Husband? He didn¡¯t mishear, did he? At this moment, the expressions on the faces in the meeting room were identical, filled with shock and a hint of curiosity. They were dying to see the girl¡¯s face through the screen. However, in the next second, Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his icy, ominous gaze swept over them. Confronted with Lucas Shaw¡¯s icily lethal eyes, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and they hurriedly bowed their heads to brace for his wrath. But the man just swept a cold glance over them. The man, who had been full of anger and had a dark expression just a moment ago, although still expressionless now, a hint of gentleness appeared in his dark eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers, and the sternness on his face dissipated slightly. Serena Summers pouted and pointed at Lucas Shaw¡¯s watch, ¡°I said I¡¯d only give you half an hour. Now the time is up.¡± ¡°Husband, you broke your promise!¡± Lucas Shaw was stunned, not realizing that time had passed so quickly. He cleared his throat and said deeply to those on the screen, ¡°Revise the project proposal and place it on my desk first thing tomorrow morning. The meeting is adjourned.¡± After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for any response and directly ended the video call. Lucas Shaw turned his head and met Serena Summers¡¯ bright, sparkling eyes. Under the light, the girl¡¯s eyes were shining brilliantly, curiosity flickering within them. Lucas Shaw stood up, his tall figure casting a shadow under the light, falling right on Serena Summers. Serena Summers looked up and met a pair of eyes as deep and dark as the sea, ¡°Interested?¡± Serena Summers nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement, ¡°Husband, you looked so cool during the meeting! Just with one look, you made them too scared to speak!¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± Is he that scary? Clearly, those people are just incompetent, unable to even write a decent proposal. He pursed his lips and stood up straight, striding meteorically towards the exit of the study. Serena Summers scratched her head, not understanding why Lucas Shaw got angry. The moment Lucas Shaw stepped into the bedroom, he smelled a strong scent of medicine. He frowned, seemingly displeased with the aroma. He subconsciously thought about turning around to leave, but his gaze suddenly fell on the various medicine-making tools nearby. Liam Shaw had once mentioned, though traditional Chinese medicinal baths seem simple, they actually involve a lot of knowledge. The dosage of each medicinal ingredient needs to be precisely controlled. So, Serena had been busy preparing the medicinal bath ingredients for him for the past half hour? Looking at the various herbs on the floor, Lucas Shaw pursed his thin lips, his feelings indescribable. Emerging from the study, Serena was about to head back to the bedroom when her path was suddenly blocked. She looked up and saw Adrian Shaw¡¯s handsome youthful face. At that moment, he was staring at her complicatedly, with a hint of resentment in his eyes. ¡°Are you really my second sister-in-law? Are you here to cheer up my second brother?¡± Adrian Shaw had been busy with concert matters recently, becoming so overwhelmed that he had simply handed his phone over to his manager. He never imagined that within just a few days, he would suddenly have a second sister-in-law. Faced with Adrian Shaw¡¯s questioning, Serena shook her head and corrected him with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s not to cheer up, it¡¯s marriage. The kind with a marriage certificate!¡± The Summers Family wanted Serena to cheer up Lucas Shaw in exchange for family benefits, but they never imagined that Lucas Shaw would take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married. Thus, she was now rightfully Mrs. Shaw. Not a cheer-up marriage! Thinking of Lucas Shaw, Serena curved her lips up again. Hearing this, Adrian Shaw felt like he had been struck by lightning, and his gaze towards Serena was filled with an indescribable complexity. Adrian Shaw knew very well how cold and indifferent Lucas Shaw was, and how much he despised this world. He thought Lucas Shaw would never willingly get close to someone in his life. Yet unexpectedly, he had quietly gotten married. But that was perhaps for the best, Adrian Shaw lowered his eyes, thinking if his second brother could be happy, he too would be very pleased. Seeing that Adrian Shaw didn¡¯t respond, Serena couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Little brother, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving. My husband is waiting for me!¡± After saying that, she walked past Adrian Shaw towards the bedroom. ¡°Honey, I just made some scar-removal medicine, and after you take a bath...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Serena stopped dead in her tracks. She blinked twice and quickly raised her hand to cover her eyes. Unable to contain her curiosity, she slowly opened the gaps between her fingers and peeked towards the man¡¯s direction. Beneath the light, the man¡¯s figure was tall and straight, with eight distinct abdominal muscles that exuded an irresistible power that made her heart race. Each inch of muscle was trained to perfection, a bit more would appear bulky, a bit less would seem too lean. His physique was definitely on par with that of international models! Serena gazed through her fingers at Lucas Shaw¡¯s perfect build, her heartbeat accelerating. Her husband looked thin in clothes, but she had no idea he was so well-built underneath! Is this what they call ¡°skinny clothed, buff naked¡±? While Serena was engrossed in her admiration, a voice as mellow and deep as a cello suddenly rang in her ear, ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± ¡°Beautiful,¡± Serena licked her lips, replying instinctively. Chapter 30 - 30 30 - Little Guy, Youre Really Amusing ?30: Chapter 30 ¨C Little Guy, You¡¯re Really Amusing 30: Chapter 30 ¨C Little Guy, You¡¯re Really Amusing Serena Summers snapped back to reality and noticed that the man who had just been standing by the bed undressing was now in front of her. As Serena raised her eyes, they met the man¡¯s deep, pitch-black ones. Those eyes were dark as a bottomless ancient pool, exuding a hint of danger. Caught peeking, Serena¡¯s cheeks flushed red, her gaze dodging as she stammered, ¡°Hu-husband.¡± Lucas Shaw stood still in front of Serena with his eyes cast down. The girl in front of him had delicate features, bright eyes, and white teeth, her almond-shaped eyes brimming with tears, her rosy lips slightly pouting as if she was frightened. Those eyes were so pure they seemed devoid of any impurities, like transparent, untarnished gemstones, free from any dirty thoughts. Facing such eyes, Lucas suddenly felt a desire deep within to destroy them. He wanted this pristine white paper to be tainted with his own unique scent. His fingers by his side slightly curled, and he slowly leaned in closer to Serena. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Everyone thought he was physically weak, a sickly man, but in fact, when his poison didn¡¯t flare up, he was no different from a normal person. He had been persistently exercising over the years, never taking a break. His physique could even match those of sports celebrities. The warm breath of the man brushed against Serena¡¯s ear, making the surrounding skin burn as if touched by fire. Biting her lip, she looked blankly at Lucas, ¡°What?¡± Lucas stepped closer, a trace of interest flashing in his dark pupils. He took Serena¡¯s hand and slowly placed it against his bare chest, his tone low and magnetic, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for so long, isn¡¯t it because you like me?¡± Serena was pressed against the wall, with nowhere to escape. She could clearly feel the scorching temperature from the man¡¯s palm and torso, causing her heart to beat like thunder. Her eyes flickered, and she quickly wriggled out from his embrace, mumbling, ¡°You, you should take a shower.¡± Not getting the response he wanted didn¡¯t annoy Lucas. He chuckled softly, turned around to get a white bathrobe from the wardrobe, and headed towards the bathroom. The little one, really can¡¯t take a joke. Never mind, there will be more time. Before, he always felt each day alive was merely awaiting death¡¯s arrival. Thus, finding any meaning in living seemed futile. It seemed like nothing could awaken his will to live. But now, he suddenly felt that continuing to live might not be so bad after all. If someone who knew Lucas was here, they would surely detect a pleasurable emotion on his seemingly expressionless face. After Lucas left, Serena¡¯s face was flushed, her entire being as if seared on a stove. Her heart uncontrollably raced, stimulating her nerves. She fanned herself with her hand while pondering whether she was ill. The normal human heartbeat is 60 to 100 per minute, but hers had already surpassed 120. As the heat on her face gradually subsided, Serena suddenly realized she might have forgotten something. With a flash of insight, she hurriedly rushed into the bathroom. In the bathroom. Lucas Shaw was lying in the bathtub, his exposed skin pale and unhealthily wan. He was furrowing his brows tightly, with the veins on his forehead bulging, as if enduring tremendous pain. Upon seeing Serena Summers barge in, Lucas Shaw instinctively reprimanded, ¡°Get out!¡± Serena Summers was startled by the sudden reprimand, but had no intention of leaving. She walked straight to the bathtub, apologizing with a regretful face, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you earlier, the medicinal bath might be a bit painful.¡± ¡°A bit? Are you sure?¡± Lucas Shaw, enduring the pain in his body that felt like ants gnawing at his bones, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Serena Summers chuckled awkwardly, touching her nose, and muttered softly, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me! It¡¯s because you were so close to me just now... I got nervous and forgot about it.¡± With that sentence, she put the blame on Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips twitched slightly as a thin layer of sweat formed on his forehead, the muscles on his arms bulged, and he gritted his teeth, trying to suppress his feelings. Serena Summers leaned against the bathtub, comforting in a low voice, ¡°The medicine I mixed not only warms and nourishes the body but also expels toxins. The poison in your body has already penetrated your viscera, so just acupuncture is not enough.¡± ¡°You have two types of poison in your body. These poisons have mutated inside you, and it might be difficult to cure completely.¡± Mentioning this, Serena Summers¡¯s expression fell, ¡°If only master were here, he is much more skilled than I am, he could definitely cure you!¡± Unfortunately, the master never carries a cell phone when he goes out. She and her senior brother couldn¡¯t contact him at all. Hearing Serena Summers¡¯s words, Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Two types? Are you sure?¡± He sat up straight, his hawk-like eyes gleaming sharply, as if trying to pierce through someone. He had always known that he was born with poison in his body. But he had never imagined that the agony he endured over the years was due to two types of poison. Serena Summers nodded, ¡°You have two types of poison. One is inherited from prenatal influence, and the other is a new type of toxin injected into you during a kidnapping seventeen years ago. I need to extract samples of the toxins in your body to carefully study the mutant toxins.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression turned grim, the dark depths of his eyes flickering with a chilling cold light, making people shiver with fear. But in Serena Summers¡¯s eyes looking toward Lucas Shaw, there was not a trace of fear, only heartache. It was hard for her to imagine how Lucas Shaw had endured the last two decades. Looking at Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep-set profile, Serena Summers became even more determined. She lifted her hand and grasped Lucas Shaw¡¯s palm, slowly saying, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cure you!¡± Feeling the warmth from her fingertips, the murderous intent in Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes gradually faded. He grasped Serena Summers¡¯s palm in return, a warm current slowly passing through his heart. The young girl before him was like the brightest star in the sky. Dazzling and splendid, guiding him forward. Lucas Shaw thought, perhaps God saw how tough his first twenty-four years were, and thus sent her to his side. Allowing him to taste sweetness for the first time. Lucas Shaw cast his eyes down on the brown medicinal water in front of him, suddenly feeling less pain in his body. After a while, Serena Summers became drowsy and kept yawning, her small head nodding like a pecking chicken. Seeing this, Lucas Shaw found it amusing. He reached out and poked Serena Summers¡¯s drooping little head, causing her to reflexively lift her head, her eyes brimming with sleepiness looking at him, ¡°Is... is it time?¡± ¡°Go back and sleep, if you don¡¯t it¡¯ll be dawn soon.¡± Lucas Shaw looked at her misty eyes, feeling both heartache and helplessness. Chapter 31 - 31 31 Todays Good Morning Kiss ?31: Chapter 31: Today¡¯s Good Morning Kiss 31: Chapter 31: Today¡¯s Good Morning Kiss Serena Summers quickly shook her head, moving closer and rested her head on the man¡¯s arm, whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to stay with you.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, she extended her arm towards him, ¡°The pain relief medicine is wearing off, if you feel pain, you can bite me.¡± Lucas Shaw looked down at the delicate, fair arm in front of him, unable to stop himself from asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the pain?¡± Serena frowned, her rosy lips slightly pouting, ¡°I am. But you are in more pain than I am.¡± Lucas Shaw stared into those clear eyes, his heart felt as if it was fiercely shocked by something. It wasn¡¯t painful, rather it was a tingling sensation. He tugged at the corner of his lips, bending his distinct knuckles, and gently tapped on her forehead, ¡°Silly girl, are you this nice to everyone else?¡± So nice... that he couldn¡¯t help but start to covet. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go anymore. Serena shook her head, her delicate, fair face lifting into a charming smile. ¡°Of course not! I am only nice to you! You are my husband!¡± Lucas Shaw glanced at her, yet the corners of his mouth involuntarily turned up, resembling a husky that had its fur petted. Serena had no doubt, if Lucas Shaw had a tail, it would definitely be wagging right now. Her gleaming eyes slightly narrowed, she lightly huffed, ¡°I¡¯m your wife, you have to treat me well in the future too! Otherwise, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll... run away from home!¡± Lucas Shaw stretched out his arm, wrapping it around Serena¡¯s delicate waist, pulling her into his embrace, his deep voice laced with danger, ¡°Wishful thinking, you¡¯ll never leave me in this life.¡± Serena immediately bristled like a startled cat, struggling to get out of his embrace, only to hear him say again, ¡°Behave, and I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Half an hour later, Lucas Shaw stepped out of the bathtub. Serena was already asleep in front of the bathtub. She was lying on the bathtub, her rosy lips moving slightly, and her dark hair covering half of her face. Lucas Shaw leaned over, his gaze lingered on Serena¡¯s fair face for a moment, then he leaned down, scooped her up in his arms, and strode out of the bathroom. Serena was sleeping deeply, with no signs of waking. Her cherry-like rosy lips smacking, her little face filled with satisfaction. Who knows what delicious things she was dreaming about. Lucas Shaw leaned down, his rough fingertips gently moved the hair blocking her cheek, revealing her palm-sized little face. In her dreams, Serena was blissfully munching on chips and spicy strips, with the faint sound of Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep, magnetic voice by her ears, ¡°Silly girl, thank you.¡± The next day when Serena woke up, she found herself lying on a soft, large bed. Her eyes met the pristine white ceiling and the exquisite bright crystal chandelier. A maid came in from outside. Seeing her awake, she quickly flashed a gentle smile, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake? The Second Master is waiting downstairs to take you out.¡± After Serena¡¯s arrival at the Shaw Family, many servants looked down upon her upon knowing her identity. Even subconsciously assuming Serena had seduced their Second Master. Otherwise, with her status, how could she possibly match their Second Master? However, having witnessed Serena¡¯s medical skills yesterday, many had greatly revised their opinion of her. They could never have imagined that the seemingly weak Serena had such formidable medical skills. Even Professor Parker was full of praise for her. Professor Parker is the most renowned medical expert in Corland, and it¡¯s surprising that Serena Summers could receive praise from him. The servant, Sister Green, who had seen Serena administer acupuncture, held her in even greater awe. Serena¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really? Did my husband mention where he is going?¡± Sister Green shook her head respectfully, ¡°These are not matters the second master would discuss with us. The second master is downstairs waiting, you can ask him later.¡± They were just servants of the Shaw Family, how could they have the right to know the schedule of Lucas Shaw? Serena nodded in understanding, then turned and went to the bathroom. Downstairs, Lucas Shaw and Master Shaw were sitting on the sofa. One had his head down looking at his phone, and the other, holding a newspaper, glanced at the person next to him from time to time, hesitating to speak. After a long time, Lucas turned off his phone, his stern face still expressionless, ¡°Speak, what do you want to ask?¡± Master Shaw, seen through, chuckled sheepishly, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you soak in the medicinal bath last night? How was the effect? Has your body improved?¡± Lucas pinched the bridge of his nose helplessly, patiently replied, ¡°Much better, at least... it feels more relaxed than any previous day.¡± Before meeting Serena, he would occasionally feel excruciating pain in his chest. But after waking up yesterday, he distinctly felt that the frequency of pain in his chest had decreased. Master Shaw breathed a deep sigh of relief, his stern face showing excitement, ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! It¡¯s all thanks to Serena!¡± Seeing his grandson¡¯s improvement, Master Shaw was even more convinced of his initial decision. Master Shaw, who had been in business for many years, never believed in gods or spirits, only in himself. His decision to use an extreme measure was born out of desperation. Lucas was raised by him personally. From infancy to now, a full twenty-four years. How could he bear to let his most beloved grandson just leave him like this? So, any method, however absurd, was worth a try. Fortunately, heaven favored Lucas, allowing him to meet Serena. Master Shaw¡¯s eyes suddenly became a bit moist. Just then, Serena came downstairs. The young girl was dressed in a knee-length light yellow skirt, her black hair cascading over her shoulders, her skin as fair as jade, and her lips bright and tender. Her clear apricot eyes shimmered, limpid and pure, yet with a hint of unwitting coquettishness. It was hard to resist stopping for her. Lucas¡¯s gaze followed Serena as she descended the stairs, a flash of astonishment flickering through his dark pupils, gone in a blink. Serena came downstairs and greeted Master Shaw, then unabashedly threw her arms around Lucas¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Muah, good morning, husband! Your morning kiss for today!¡± Lucas¡¯s straight back stiffened for a moment, his pupils dilating slightly, and his expression was unreadable. ¡°Husband, give me a kiss,¡± Serena leaned against Lucas, her delicate fingers pointing at her peach-like tender cheeks, pursing her red lips. Lucas fixed his gaze on the enticing face, his piercing eyes dark as if a deep, bottomless vortex, swirling with a storm of ink. Seemingly unaware, Serena tapped his arm and cooed, ¡°Hurry up!¡± The next second, her fingers were suddenly tightly grasped by a cool, large hand, and Serena felt her whole body being pulled into the man¡¯s broad chest. She blinked blankly, suddenly hearing the man¡¯s voice by her ear, teeth clenched, ¡°Serena, stop it. Grandpa is here.¡± Chapter 32 - 32 32 Take Her to the Company ?32: Chapter 32 Take Her to the Company 32: Chapter 32 Take Her to the Company Serena Summers turned her head and saw Master Shaw covering his face with his hand, peeking at them through the gaps between his fingers. His face was filled with excitement. Seeing them looking over, Master Shaw smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Please continue, carry on.¡± He stood up from the sofa, pretending as if nothing had happened, and even deliberately spoke out loud, ¡°I¡¯m getting old; I should stretch my limbs. I¡¯ll take a stroll in the garden.¡± What he implied was, I, the old man, won¡¯t be a third wheel here, continue! Serena Summers gave a thumbs up to the receding back of Master Shaw. Grandpa is the best! ¡°Now that Grandpa has left, nobody is watching.¡± The young girl looked up, her eyes sparkling, filled with the light of anticipation. She looked at him with the expectation and a tinge of sadness of a child denied candy. Lucas Shaw¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and then he bent down to place a light kiss on her forehead. The moment his lips touched her forehead, Lucas Shaw felt an electric current spread through his limbs, a tingling sensation all over his body. He looked at the place he had just kissed; his lips were tightly pressed together, his heartbeat a bit erratic. So he feigned composure and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Serena Summers looked at Lucas Shaw¡¯s composed face, thinking that he felt nothing. It wasn¡¯t until she saw him fleeing as if in a panic that she realized the guy was just a bit bashful. Upon seeing this, Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. ¡°Husband, where are we going?¡± Lucas Shaw gave her a glance, deciding not to stoop to the same level as a child. He opened the passenger door, gesturing for Serena Summers to get in, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the company. Aren¡¯t you curious about it?¡± Serena Summers¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°Really? Can I visit the company?¡± ¡°You can.¡± Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze and, unnoticed, his lips slightly curled into a smile. Seated in the car, Lucas Shaw said to Serena Summers, ¡°Our marriage news has already spread. Don¡¯t you find it annoying to stay at home? It¡¯s a perfect time to take you out for a distraction.¡± Although marriage was dispensable for Lucas Shaw, now that he had made a choice, there was no need to keep it hidden. Hearing his words, a small joy suddenly sprouted in Serena Summers¡¯ heart. Was he about to introduce her to his subordinates at the company, making everyone aware of her identity? Serena Summers¡¯ cheeks flushed slightly, filled with an added sense of anticipation. As they drove halfway, Serena Summers spoke up, ¡°Husband, should I prepare gifts for the visit to the company?¡± Lucas Shaw looked at her, puzzled, ¡°What gifts?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Serena Summers decisively said, ¡°Maybe we should buy some wedding candies.¡± So sweet and delicious. Seeing Serena Summers squinting her eyes in satisfaction, Lucas Shaw knew this little troublemaker¡¯s sweet tooth had acted up again. He pulled the car over to the side, and in a low voice, said, ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Serena Summers obediently agreed, and saw Lucas Shaw walk towards a nearby mall with his long strides. It wasn¡¯t long before he walked out with a few exquisitely packaged boxes that seemed a little out of place given his demeanor. Serena Summers asked in confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t you buying wedding candies? What are these?¡± Lucas Shaw frowned, took out a box of brown chocolate, and said, ¡°For you.¡± He had only picked out two expensive packs of wedding candies; the rest could be handled by his assistant. With over a thousand employees at Shaw Group, if he were to distribute to each one, he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything else today. Serena Summers stared at the heart-shaped chocolate box that Lucas Shaw handed over, her eyes sparkling, ¡°Chocolate, my favorite thing to eat!¡± She leaned in and planted a firm kiss on Lucas Shaw¡¯s cheek, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best! I like you so much!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s back stiffened, and beneath his thick dark hair, the tips of his ears slowly turned a shade of red. He glanced at Serena without expression, and inwardly clicked his tongue, ¡°Look at how easily satisfied you are. It¡¯s just a box of candy. Is it worth getting this excited over?¡± Serena, holding the box of chocolates, her glistening almond eyes brimming with joy, said, ¡°Because it¡¯s from you.¡± Because it¡¯s from you. Lucas pressed his lips together, as a subtle ripple suddenly stirred the calm waters of his heart. Shaw Group. Today, the usually hardworking employees were acting out of character. In various departments, groups of people huddled together, whispering something with excitement and disbelief on their faces. ¡°Hey, did you hear? Yesterday during the meeting, a woman appeared next to our CEO!!!¡± ¡°I heard! It¡¯s crazy in the company chat! Everyone¡¯s discussing it. Someone from the tech department said that last night during the meeting, they heard a woman calling our CEO ¡®hubby¡¯!¡± With this remark, a wave of astonishment spread. Many people excitedly covered their mouths with shrieks. Others simply couldn¡¯t believe it and were convinced it was a rumor. What¡¯s our CEO¡¯s temperament like? He may appear pale and frail, but in reality, he is cold, indifferent, and has an intimidating presence. Although he holds high power, he¡¯s never been interested in women, as abstemious as an ancient person. There are even rumors claiming the CEO is incapable in that regard. Some say our CEO is into men. How could there possibly be a woman by the side of a man who¡¯d remain unswayed even if a woman stripped naked in front of him? While everyone guessed the truth of the matter, the company chat exploded again. Everyone picked up their phones, exchanged glances, and quickly made their way toward the elevator. Someone had just sent a message in the chat that the CEO had arrived at the company, and there was a woman with him!!! This was simply earth-shattering news! It instantly ignited the gossip flames in the hearts of many. They all wanted to see for themselves who the woman capable of capturing Lucas Shaw was. As soon as they stepped out of the department, they saw countless people congesting the hallway. Even the rush to the employee cafeteria at lunchtime had never been so crowded. Downstairs, Lucas Shaw, carrying a wedding candy gift bag in one hand and holding Serena Summers¡¯ wrist in the other, walked in under the gaze of countless onlookers. Lucas casually swept his gaze across the crowd and saw many people blocking the doorway, his handsome face turning stern, ¡°What are you doing blocking here? Shouldn¡¯t you be working?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just curious. Mr. CEO, we heard you have a girlfriend now, is that true?¡± A man in his twenties, dressed in a plaid shirt, bravely asked. As he spoke, his eyes kept drifting toward the girl beside Lucas Shaw. At that glance, he was instantly stunned. Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of amazement. The girl was petite and fair-skinned, with slightly curved willow-leaf eyebrows, naturally red lips, and glittering apricot eyes. She was both pure and adorable, yet also charming and alluring¡ªa perfect mix of opposing qualities, seemingly natural and effortless. Next to their CEO, they made a handsome pair. What was most shocking was that the girl was actually holding their CEO¡¯s hand. Being so close to their CEO, she didn¡¯t show a trace of fear or intimidation. Chapter 33 - 33 33 Go Buy a Cup of Milk Tea ?33: Chapter 33: Go Buy a Cup of Milk Tea 33: Chapter 33: Go Buy a Cup of Milk Tea Noticing everyone¡¯s gaze on Serena Summers, Lucas Shaw frowned displeasedly. He stepped forward, blocking all the prying eyes, and scolded sternly, ¡°Leaving work without reason during working hours, do you not want your bonus this month?¡± The gossip-hungry crowd all felt a sudden ¡°thud¡± in their hearts. Confronted with Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark eyes, it was as if they were being stared at by a snake hissing with its tongue. It was a fear that stemmed from the soul. After a moment of silence, the man in the plaid shirt touched his nose sheepishly and guiltily said, ¡°We were just curious. Won¡¯t the president introduce her?¡± Although no one else spoke, everyone thought the same as the man. They were all curious about Serena Summers. Lucas Shaw gave them a cold glance, then turned to look at Serena Summers behind him, his eyes inquiring. Serena Summers looked up at him and then stepped forward from behind him, smiling lightly and greeting everyone, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Serena Summers.¡± As her words fell, a hand suddenly wrapped around her shoulder, drawing her into a warm and broad chest. ¡°As you guessed, I am married. This is Mrs. Shaw.¡± Serena Summers looked up bewilderedly, only to hear the man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice above her head, serious and solemn. ¡°She will often come to the company. I hope you can take good care of her when I am busy.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone gasped. They had thought Serena Summers was either Lucas Shaw¡¯s girlfriend or a secretly kept mistress. To find out she was actually his lawful wife! In that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Serena Summers was filled with a bit of respect. The next second, a chorus of voices suddenly erupted. Everyone bowed, voices respectful, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shaw.¡± Lucas Shaw, pleased, raised an eyebrow, feeling an indescribable joy inside. Serena Summers was startled by such a scene, unsure of what to say for a moment. Lucas Shaw patted her shoulder reassuringly, whispering in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Serena Summers¡¯s face flushed slightly as she nodded slowly. He handed out wedding candies to a nearby employee, signaling him to distribute them, ¡°This is wedding candy. Share it. Notify the finance department, this month¡¯s bonuses for all employees are doubled.¡± After speaking, he wrapped his arm around Serena Summers¡¯s shoulder and turned towards the direction of the private elevator. Cheers erupted behind them, filling the entire floor. Soon, cheers and screams echoed across all floors of the Shaw Group tower. Many passersby, hearing the noise, wondered if something big had happened and stopped in front of the Shaw Group building. Soon, the entire company knew that Lucas Shaw was married, and at the same time, received the news of the doubled bonuses this month. At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Serena Summers was filled with excitement and joy, their favorability towards her greatly increased. Lucas Shaw walked into the elevator with Serena Summers, who asked curiously, ¡°Husband, does the Shaw Family own the whole building?¡± Lucas Shaw hummed softly, suddenly remembering that Serena Summers had always lived in the mountains, hardly ever leaving, and might never have seen such skyscrapers. He told Serena Summers, ¡°If you are curious, feel free to look around. I have a meeting soon and might not be able to attend to you.¡± Serena Summers replied, ¡°You do your thing, no need to worry about me.¡± She had rarely been down the mountain, but it did not mean she was completely ignorant of the world below. Besides, she was not a child who needed constant companionship. After exiting the elevator, Serena Summers saw a woman with a voluptuous figure, wearing elaborate makeup, and dressed in business attire slowly approaching. The woman stopped in front of Lucas Shaw and Serena Summers, her gentle gaze falling upon Lucas Shaw, her red lips slightly parting, ¡°President, was there a traffic jam today? It¡¯s the first time you are late.¡± As she spoke, her tone was intimate, as if the relationship between the two was extraordinary. Serena Summers¡¯ brows furrowed slightly, her lips pressed together in silence. This woman, she gave her a very strange feeling. Even though she and Lucas Shaw stood side by side, it was as if the woman didn¡¯t see her at all. She even spoke to her husband in such a familiar and intimate tone right in front of her! It was like a silent provocation. Lucas Shaw glanced at Serena Summers meaningfully and hummed, ¡°I woke up late. Is the material for today¡¯s meeting prepared?¡± Upon hearing this, the woman¡¯s tenderly enchanting smile stiffened on her face. Woke up late? The whole company knew that last night, for the first time, a woman appeared by the president¡¯s side during a meeting. And unprecedentedly, the meeting time was reduced. Lucas Shaw had always been clear about separating personal issues from work after taking over the Shaw Group, and he had almost never let personal issues interfere with his work, yet last night he broke the rules because of a woman. Why Lucas Shaw woke up late was self-evident. She smiled, lifting her hand and casually tucking the hair on one side of her face behind her ear, as if she just noticed Serena Summers, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°And who is this lady?¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Serena Summers, I am Lucas Shaw¡¯s wife. You can call me Mrs. President, or Mrs. Shaw.¡± Serena Summers firmly took Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand, looking up at the woman in front of her, a delicate smile hanging on her exquisite face. Gentle yet distant. Luna White¡¯s gaze lingered for a moment on the hands that Serena Summers and Lucas Shaw held together, her eyes flickering slightly. Mrs. President? That was a title Luna White had long coveted, something she dreamt of having. She was cautious in the company, fearing that the young and beautiful girls would catch the president¡¯s eye. Despite all her precautions, she eventually got beaten by someone else. Luna White concealed the jealousy and resentment in her eyes, curving her lips into a tender yet polite smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. President, I am Luna White, the president¡¯s assistant.¡± While speaking, Luna White closely observed Serena Summers. The girl in front of her had skin like porcelain, her cheeks pink and tender, looking luxuriously delicate. Her almond eyes were misty, appearing exceptionally pure. A type that many men favored. Luna White withdrew her gaze discreetly, feeling somewhat disdainful inside. This kind of vine, with no lethality, could only survive with a man¡¯s support. Without Lucas Shaw, she might be nothing. Luna White felt secretly pleased, thinking that she still might have a chance. Thinking this, her voice became even more smooth and charming, ¡°President, the materials for the meeting are ready, shall we head over now?¡± Lucas Shaw was totally unaware of the myriad thoughts in this woman¡¯s mind. He turned his head towards Serena Summers, his deep voice tinged with a subtleness that was hard to detect, ¡°This is my office, stay here for now. If you feel bored, feel free to walk around the company.¡± Serena Summers nodded obediently, reaching out to tug at Lucas Shaw¡¯s clothes, cooing, ¡°Honey, you have to come back soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lucas Shaw smiled, his broad palm gently rubbing the top of the girl¡¯s head, then turned to Luna White and instructed, ¡°You go out and buy a cup of milk tea, and some snacks.¡± Chapter 34 - 34 34 I Dont Mind Sponsoring You to Go Back to Elementary School ?34: Chapter 34 I Don¡¯t Mind Sponsoring You to Go Back to Elementary School 34: Chapter 34 I Don¡¯t Mind Sponsoring You to Go Back to Elementary School Luna White¡¯s expression stiffened, a look of astonishment on her face. ¡°Buy... buy milk tea?¡± Asking her to buy milk tea for Serena Summers? How could this be! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± A flicker of impatience passed through Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark pupils, his tone quickly becoming a few degrees colder. Luna White mustered up a smile more painful than crying, ¡°President, there¡¯s a meeting later, how could I go buy milk tea!¡± Lucas Shaw frowned, ¡°Are there no people in your administrative department? Do you think I pay you to sit around and do nothing?¡± ¡°And another thing, you are not my assistant. If you can¡¯t even speak properly, I don¡¯t mind sponsoring you to go back to elementary school.¡± Luna White was the assistant to the department manager of the administrative department. Because her work was quite outstanding, almost all the tasks of delivering documents for the administrative department were entrusted to her. Naturally, Lucas Shaw couldn¡¯t fathom the whirlwind of thoughts Luna White had when she uttered those words. He only knew that the position of the president¡¯s assistant and the assistant to the department manager of the administrative department were two different jobs. If one can¡¯t even understand their own position, how could they possibly do their own job well? Standing beside Lucas Shaw, Serena Summers looked at Luna White¡¯s face, pale as paper from fright, and couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Her husband was truly awesome! A real steel straight man! In just a few words, not only did he directly expose the ambiguity in Luna White¡¯s words, but he also indirectly took revenge for her. Serena Summers curved her lips, tiptoed, and planted a kiss on the corner of the man¡¯s lips. Meeting Lucas Shaw¡¯s surprised gaze, the curve of Serena Summers¡¯ lips deepened, ¡°Reward.¡± Lucas Shaw looked confused, not understanding why Serena Summers kissed him again. However, the soft, sweet scent lingering at the corner of his lips seemed to still be around, making Lucas Shaw¡¯s heartbeat skip a beat. He cleared his throat, put on a stern face, and pretended to be calm: ¡°I¡¯m going to the meeting now, be good.¡± After Lucas Shaw left, Serena Summers crossed her arms and leaned against the nearby wall. Her lips slightly upturned, her delicate porcelain-white face was as exquisite as a doll in a shop window. Even Luna White, who prided herself on her beauty, couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed in her presence. Serena Summers looked towards Luna White, her lips curving slightly, ¡°Assistant White, I would like a white peach oolong milk cap, with ice, seventy percent sugar, thank you.¡± Luna White fumed inwardly, but kept a smile on the surface. ¡°Does the madam have any other requests?¡± Serena Summers, supporting her chin, thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Also go buy some potato chips and spicy strips.¡± She hadn¡¯t had enough of the potato chips and spicy strips last night! Thinking back to that tempting taste, Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but salivate. Luna White smiled lightly in agreement, about to leave, when her footsteps suddenly halted. She looked at Serena Summers and suddenly changed her tone, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! My relationship with the president is purely professional, not what you¡¯re imagining at all!¡± Her eyes reddened slightly, a mist forming in them, tears brimming as if they would fall any second. She looked completely wronged. Just then, a series of footsteps came from behind. Serena Summers tilted her head, suddenly understanding something. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, a cold glint emerging from within. Daring to play her? Did they really think she was an easy target, a delicate little flower to be bullied? Lucas Shaw suddenly remembered he had forgotten to take something, so he turned back halfway. When he returned, he saw Assistant White, who had just been suck-up in front of him, now hanging her head with tears in her eyes, a face full of grievances, accusing: ¡°Mrs. Shaw, there¡¯s really nothing between the president and me like you think. If you can¡¯t tolerate me, I will resign tomorrow.¡± Lucas Shaw frowned, about to step forward, when he heard another delicate and moving voice slowly rise, with an indescribable sense of grievance, ¡°What does Assistant White mean by this? I only wanted to ask about my husband¡¯s situation at the company, to understand him better. How did it become me forcing you to resign in your mouth?¡± ¡°Assistant White, I know it¡¯s demeaning for you to buy bubble tea, and it¡¯s right for you to be angry. I... I can pay you a delivery fee!¡± The girl stood straight against the wall, her eyes red, her white teeth biting her lower lip tightly, and her clear apricot eyes hid an untold grievance. Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart ached fiercely. He knit his brows and quickly walked up to Serena Summers, ¡°What happened?¡± Luna White saw Lucas Shaw appear, her face suddenly turned pale. She had only meant to say a few misleading words, to use others to spread the news through the grapevine that Serena Summers bullied the company¡¯s employees, tarnishing Serena¡¯s reputation. But she had never expected that the person behind her would be Lucas Shaw. Furthermore, Serena Summers... She was far from as simple and kind as she appeared. As the only female employee who had free access to the 56th floor, Luna White had an indescribable sense of superiority in her heart. She believed that as long as she continually boosted her favor in front of the president, one day he would notice her good qualities. By then, she could rise to the top, becoming the envied Mrs. Shaw. Thus, she did her utmost to drive away all the young and beautiful women around the president. The tactic she just used had worked without fail before. The whole company knew she was gentle and kind, but because of her gentleness, she was bullied by everyone. Moreover, she was beautiful, with fine features and a hot and sexy body, having countless admirers and followers in the company. Even if she suffered the slightest grievance, she didn¡¯t need to speak out herself, those followers would solve all the troubles for her. She had thought Serena Summers was weak and easy to bully, but she never expected... that she had learned her tactics perfectly. And she improved on them. With grievances, Serena Summers threw herself into Lucas Shaw¡¯s arms, tears overflowing from her eyes, her voice filled with unspeakable distress, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally back... sob sob sob...¡± Crying, who couldn¡¯t do that? She didn¡¯t mind others pining over Lucas Shaw. Others liking Lucas Shaw meant that he was outstanding enough, and also demonstrated that she had good taste. But if someone dared to lay their thoughts on her, then she could only do unto others as they did unto her! Acting? She was a professional! In her childhood, she was often used by her senior brother as a practice tool for acting. Her acting skills were even recognized by the most famous domestic film director, Martin Charles! Lucas Shaw lowered his eyes, touching Serena Summers¡¯s hair softly, his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line. The man¡¯s tall figure, a pair of hawk-like eyes swept coldly over Luna White. A sense of pressure from a superior being hit face-on, Luna White felt suddenly out of breath. ¡°What happened?¡± He had been gone for only a few minutes; how did she get bullied? Looking at Lucas Shaw¡¯s face, dark as if it could drip ink, Luna White¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Presi¡ªPresident, please let me explain...¡± Luna White never expected that the pit she dug would actually bury herself. She hung her head, her brain racing, thinking of countermeasures. At this moment, Serena Summers raised her eyes from Lucas Shaw¡¯s embrace, her reddened eyes misty with a layer of moisture. Chapter 35 - 35 35 You Should Have Confidence in Your Husband ?35: Chapter 35 You Should Have Confidence in Your Husband 35: Chapter 35 You Should Have Confidence in Your Husband ¡°Honey, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t blame Miss White. It was indeed unfair to ask her to get milk tea.¡± She shook her head, tears sliding down her face, yet trying to put on an indifferent facade. It looked pitiful and heart-wrenching to the extreme. Luna White¡¯s face was a picture of shock, too angry to speak! Lucas Shaw¡¯s icy gaze swept over her, as if laced with an invisible murderous intent, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, get the hell out early.¡± Luna White shook her head desperately, tears breaking free. This time she was truly crying. Tears surged like tumultuous waves, overflowing and the sense of injustice spread from within her heart. She wanted to explain, but the man in front of her had no desire to listen. He encircled Serena Summers¡¯ shoulders, his narrow eyes slightly squinting, and his thin lips parted to speak, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work, go submit your resignation to HR.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t look back as he hugged Serena Summers into the CEO¡¯s office. Watching the door close slowly, Luna White was struck as if by thunder. Her legs gave out, and she fell heavily to the floor, her eyes full of shock and confusion. Why? Why did it turn out this way? She was sure she had a winning hand. She hastily wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and pressed her phone to make a call, ¡°Hello, check out who this Serena Summers really is for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, just do it!¡± The woman¡¯s shrill voice echoed down the empty hallway, jarring and angry. ... Inside the CEO¡¯s office. Lucas Shaw sat on the sofa, looking at the girl opposite him with crimson-rimmed eyes, ¡°Tell me what happened just now.¡± Serena Summers tilted her head, pretending to be innocent, ¡°What are you talking about, honey? I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Lucas Shaw clicked his tongue, his long, fair fingers tapping gently on his crossed legs, his movements lazy and casual, portraying a sense of nonchalance, yet exuding a powerful oppression. ¡°Was that scene earlier something you deliberately performed for me? At such a young age, where did you learn these tricks?¡± Serena Summers pursed her lips, her pale, jade-like face filled with grievance, ¡°Your wife is being bullied, and you are questioning me!¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± He frowned slightly, got up, and sat next to Serena Summers, seeing that she was genuinely upset, a sense of powerlessness suddenly emerged in his heart. He lifted his hand, his rough fingertips gently wiping the red corners of Serena Summers¡¯ eyes, his tone took on a gentler edge, ¡°You¡¯ve been wronged?¡± ¡°What do you think!¡± Serena Summers looked up, her eyes still teeming with tears, ¡°It was clearly her who provoked me first! If not for my quick wit, even a hundred mouths could not have cleared my name today!¡± With that, Serena Summers proudly puffed out her small chest, boasting, ¡°When it comes to acting, I¡¯m professional! She¡¯s no match for me at all!¡± Even if Lucas Shaw hadn¡¯t arrived in time today, she could have turned the tide on her own! Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes hardened slightly, he remained silent, but his gaze radiated with a cold sharpness. He gently wiped away the tears from Serena Summers¡¯ cheeks, his voice deep, ¡°You mustn¡¯t cry anymore in the future. Not even pretending.¡± Seeing Serena Summers¡¯ tears dropping in that instant, Lucas Shaw felt a profound sense of sour pain. It was a different kind of pain from poison. His heart felt like it was soaking in a jar of brewed sour plum wine. Sour and astringent, yet with an indescribable sweetness. He looked at Serena Summers, his dark eyes shimmering with a faint glow, ¡°Serena Summers, in the future you can tell me about these kinds of things, and I¡¯ll handle them.¡± His little girl was pure-hearted; he couldn¡¯t let her dirty her hands. He married Serena Summers to protect her better, not to let her be wronged. Serena Summers tilted her head, asking in astonishment, ¡°Do you really trust me?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her forehead was thumped twice with a knuckle-crack. She winced in pain, leaning back to avoid the man¡¯s hand, and glared at the man in front of her with a face full of accusation. Then she heard him ¡°tsk,¡± his tone full of disdain, ¡°Idiot. You¡¯re my wife, and she¡¯s just a stranger. Would I be so foolish as to trust a stranger over my wife?¡± Lucas Shaw stretched out his arm, pulling her back into his embrace, and lightly kissed the top of the girl¡¯s head with his thin lips, whispering softly, ¡°Serena Summers, you should have confidence in your husband.¡± Serena Summers blinked her eyes, suddenly feeling a surge of joy and delight in her heart. Is this what it feels like to be trusted? It feels... not bad at all! The corners of Serena Summers¡¯s mouth curled up, and her gloomy mood instantly improved. Suddenly remembering something, she hurriedly lifted her head from the man¡¯s embrace, ¡°Honey, weren¡¯t you in a meeting?¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°I came back to get something. You stay in the office now, someone will bring you snacks and milk tea later.¡± After saying that, Lucas Shaw stood up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, Lucas Shaw affectionately ruffled Serena Summers¡¯s fluffy hair. Watching her hair turn into a bird¡¯s nest, Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he withdrew his hand inconspicuously. After Lucas Shaw left, Serena Summers started looking around the president¡¯s office. This office was somewhat different from what she had imagined. The room was spacious, but the furnishings were very simple. It could even be described as monotonous. The overall tone was a simple black and white style, with two paintings hanging on the pristine white walls. Beyond that, there was nothing else. There was a black desk with two thick stacks of files on top, and behind it was a bookshelf. The grey and white sofa and coffee table were probably some of the few brightly colored pieces of furniture here. It was indeed Lucas Shaw¡¯s style. Just then, the door was suddenly knocked from outside. A man in his twenties, dressed in a black suit, walked in, carrying several bags that didn¡¯t quite match his demeanor. It was the milk tea and snacks. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m the president¡¯s assistant, Brandon Reese. You can call me Assistant Reese.¡± Serena Summers looked at the man in front of her seriously, feeling he looked somewhat familiar. Seemingly noticing the confusion in Serena Summers¡¯ eyes, Brandon Reese explained, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the day you and Mr. Shaw registered your marriage, I was the one who delivered the documents.¡± ¡°Oh, it was you!¡± Serena Summers exclaimed, her eyes widening in surprise. She had been so sleepy and hungry at the time; she hadn¡¯t noticed anyone other than Lucas Shaw. Therefore, she had not recognized Brandon Reese just now. She scratched her head somewhat embarrassingly and apologized. Brandon Reese waved his hand quickly, placing the items on the coffee table and quietly said to Serena Summers, ¡°Mr. Shaw is in a meeting. Ma¡¯am, you can contact me for anything you need.¡± As he finished speaking, his gaze paused for a moment on Serena Summers¡¯ slightly disheveled hair, holding back a laugh with a few coughs. He pursed his lips, giving a tactful reminder, ¡°Ma¡¯am, that¡¯s the president¡¯s resting room over there, which has a restroom. You can go fix your hair.¡± Hair? Serena Summers looked confused, reached up to touch it, and was immediately stunned. ¡°Lucas Shaw!!!¡± Serena Summers bit her lip, a hint of embarrassed anger crawling onto her porcelain white face. Covering her face, she hurriedly ran to the restroom. Ying~ She was too embarrassed to face anyone! Chapter 36 - 36 36 Is this a wedding candy ?36: Chapter 36 Is this a wedding candy? No! This is deep love! 36: Chapter 36 Is this a wedding candy? No! This is deep love! Watching Serena Summers leave, Brandon Reese couldn¡¯t help but laugh, secretly marveling in his heart. He had hardly ever seen anyone angrily calling out the president of their company by name. Shaw Group is the top finance group in the whole city of S. Shaw Family¡¯s strength is formidable, ranking at the very top among the prominent families in Corland. That¡¯s why ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Mr. Lucas Shaw. Because they can¡¯t afford the consequences of Mr. Lucas Shaw getting angry. This shows how significant his wife¡¯s position is in his heart. Who would have thought, the always cold and decisive Mr. Lucas Shaw could also have a day when his heart flutters. Indeed... even heroes have a hard time passing the beauty¡¯s test. After leaving the president¡¯s office, Brandon Reese encountered Ethan Wells in the elevator. Ethan Wells, like Brandon Reese, is also an assistant to Lucas Shaw. The two have been following Lucas Shaw for seven or eight years. Following Lucas Shaw from being isolated when they first entered the company to now being utterly convincing, they are not only Lucas Shaw¡¯s right-hand men but also his most trusted confidants. Brandon glanced at Ethan, whispering, ¡°The president¡¯s wife is in the president¡¯s office.¡± Ethan¡¯s face was cold, ¡°I know.¡± Ethan¡¯s personality is cold, and he¡¯s not good at communicating with people. In short, he is fierce and not talkative. Brandon didn¡¯t care about Ethan¡¯s coldness, and hurriedly added, ¡°Do you know? Mr. Lucas Shaw has been quite different since getting married...¡± Ethan continued with a cold expression. He raised his eyebrows, as if asking, ¡°How is it different?¡± Brandon slowly curved his lips into a meaningful smile, glanced at Ethan, and muttered softly, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw was late this morning.¡± Ethan: ¡°So?¡± Brandon continued, ¡°He also bought two big bags of wedding candies. This month, Shaw Group is doubling the bonus for all employees, Mr. Lucas Shaw personally said so.¡± Seeing Ethan¡¯s confusion, Brandon explained, ¡°Think about it, our Mr. Lucas Shaw always acts decisively, when has he ever cared about things like wedding candies? It must have been his wife¡¯s idea!¡± What does this mean? It means that Mr. Lucas Shaw listens to his wife! Indirectly proving that Mr. Lucas Shaw is deeply devoted to his wife. This is wedding candy? No! This is clearly Mr. Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep love for his wife! Ethan glanced at Brandon¡¯s excited look, his lips twitched almost imperceptibly. If Ethan knew about the entertainment industry and fan culture, he would definitely know a term called ¡°shipping CP.¡± Right now, Brandon¡¯s state is exactly like the fanatic fans who ship CPs in front of the screen. At this moment, the elevator opened. Ethan decisively stepped forward to leave, only leaving behind a sentence: ¡°Watch less romance novels. It affects intelligence.¡± Looking at Brandon¡¯s manner, one would think he wasn¡¯t too bright. Brandon: ¡°???¡± I kindly share this good news with you, and you actually insult my intelligence? He snorted coldly, deciding not to take Ethan¡¯s words to heart. Thinking of the bonus, Brandon quietly started making small calculations in his mind. After the meeting, Lucas Shaw walked out of the conference room, ready to return to the president¡¯s office, when he ran into Brandon. ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw.¡± Lucas Shaw responded with a ¡°Hmm,¡± his voice cold, ¡°Is everything handled? Where is the lady?¡± Brandon quickly replied, ¡°The lady found the room stuffy and wanted to take a walk. She¡¯s probably wandering downstairs now.¡± Lucas Shaw nodded his head, lifted his foot to leave, but was suddenly stopped by an arm. Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of murderous intent flashing through his dark pupils. Brandon twitched and quickly glanced at a passing employee behind him, pulling Lucas Shaw into a corner. He looked around, ensuring no one was nearby, and quickly whispered into Lucas Shaw¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, your wife is angry with you.¡± Lucas Shaw frowned, puzzled: ¡°Why?¡± Why would she be angry? Brandon pointed at his own hair, and Lucas Shaw immediately understood. He coughed softly, suddenly recalling the prank before the meeting. At that moment, he was just itching to touch the soft, fluffy hair of the young lady, and couldn¡¯t help himself. By the time he realized it, he had already messed up the young lady¡¯s hair. So, he guiltily turned around and left, not expecting Brandon to have seen it. In Lucas Shaw¡¯s mind, an image suddenly appeared of the young lady, blushing and hiding in anger, adding a semblance of amusement to his dark pupils. He awkwardly asked Brandon, ¡°What should I do?¡± Brandon secretly waved him over, signaling Lucas Shaw to come closer. He whispered excitedly in front of Lucas Shaw, speaking animatedly, even more excited than talking about love. Lucas Shaw listened, his brow furrowed, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Brandon grinned mysteriously, patting his chest, ¡°Sir, trust me! That¡¯s how it¡¯s written in the books!¡± Male and female protagonists occasionally have small misunderstandings, and when one side actively compromises, their relationship heats up. That¡¯s how it¡¯s written in the books! As for why the president of their company is the one giving in... Well, because Brandon is a fan of female leads! Torment the female lead? Impossible! Lucas Shaw looked skeptical, casually straightened his slightly wrinkled suit, and strode confidently toward the elevator. ¡°Let¡¯s go, find the lady.¡± Brandon revealed a knowing look, quickly following, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, your marriage has already made the trending list on Weibo, and many magazines have been calling to inquire. Do you want to pull it from the trends?¡± Lucas Shaw, surprised for a moment, then considering the influence of the Shaw Group domestically, immediately understood. Lucas Shaw: ¡°No need for now. Just keep an eye on the stock market movements and report immediately if there are any fluctuations.¡± He never intended to hide his marriage, or else he wouldn¡¯t have brought Serena Summers to the company. ... Online, news of Lucas Shaw¡¯s marriage rapidly climbed to the top of Weibo¡¯s trending search and even made the front page headlines of major media. As the heir to Shaw Group, Lucas Shaw has always been in the spotlight. Everyone knew that despite his frail health, he controlled the entire Shaw Group. He is a true diamond bachelor. Despite knowing about Lucas Shaw¡¯s weak health, countless women flocked to him, hoping to catch his attention. Yet, no woman has succeeded over the years. And those who tried to seduce Lucas Shaw met with miserable ends. Thus, everyone gradually assumed that Lucas Shaw was indifferent to women, even speculating that he might have some undisclosed illness that made him dislike close contact with women. They thought Lucas Shaw would never stay for a woman, but today, marriage news suddenly broke. Everyone was speculating about the authenticity of the trending search and who the woman who successfully married Lucas Shaw to become the future matriarch of Shaw Family could be. Online, it immediately caused a significant uproar. Netizens were furiously discussing this. The matter quickly attracted the attention of the Summers Family. Summers Villa. Grace Summers sat on the sofa, with Mrs. Summers rambling beside her. Chapter 37 - 37 37 Trending on the Hot Search ?37: Chapter 37 Trending on the Hot Search 37: Chapter 37 Trending on the Hot Search Grace Summers listened boredly while aimlessly browsing on her phone. She was about to check if the fashion bloggers she recently followed had posted anything on Twitter, when she saw the trending searches. Several of them were related to Shaw Group. Grace furrowed her brows and clicked on the trending list, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Mrs. Summers was startled by her daughter¡¯s scream and said reproachfully while patting her chest, ¡°Grace, you scared Mom. What happened?¡± Seeing Grace¡¯s disturbed expression, Mrs. Summers leaned in, full of concern. Although Grace was not her biological daughter, she had raised her. Grace had always been well-behaved, sensible, and gently considerate. What made her most proud was that Grace was very successful; at a young age, she had entered the entertainment industry and became a popular young celebrity. Though it was partly because Mr. Summers continuously invested money in her career, Grace was ambitious and, while she hadn¡¯t become a massive star, she had garnered a considerable fanbase. This was one of the reasons why Mr. Summers refused to let Grace be the one to go through with the marriage rite and instead chose Serena Summers. Grace was a public figure; her participating in the marriage rite would definitely cause a significant outcry. This would bring trouble upon the Summers Family, and the Parker Family, who had arranged a marriage alliance, definitely wouldn¡¯t let things go easily. It was a pity that Serena couldn¡¯t understand her parents¡¯ position, only knowing how to throw temper tantrums. Since Serena had run away from home, there had been no news from her. Compared to Grace, Serena was just on a completely different level¡ªlike heaven and earth, incomparable. While lost in thought, Grace suddenly passed her phone over with a trembling voice and said anxiously, ¡°Mom, something¡¯s happened! Look at the trending searches!¡± Mrs. Summers took the phone and was immediately shocked. Twitter trending topic: #Lucas Shaw, President of Shaw Group, is married# #Shaw Group employees¡¯ bonuses double# The most eye-catching topic was at the top, marked with a red ¡°Explosive¡± sign. In recent years, although Lucas Shaw was very mysterious and low-key, Shaw Group was nearly a household name. Shaw Group products were everywhere in people¡¯s lives, so Lucas Shaw, the president of Shaw Group, also became a person of great interest. After all, Lucas Shaw was young and handsome. A blurry photo had circulated online half a year ago, and everyone was amazed. Lucas Shaw had fine and deep-set features, with sharp brows and bright eyes, and his thin lips were slightly pursed, exuding an aura of authority that was intimidating, making people dare not meet his eyes, as cold and dark as a falcon¡¯s. Even though the photo was somewhat blurry, it still couldn¡¯t hide his handsome features and deep chiseled profile. With such looks, he was no less attractive than any top celebrity in the entertainment industry. Thus, just by one blurry photo, Lucas Shaw had attracted countless fans. Mrs. Summers said subconsciously, ¡°This, this must be fake, right? How could Lucas Shaw possibly...¡± Grace bit her lip and looked anxiously at Mrs. Summers, ¡°Mom, what do you think the Shaw Family is trying to do? Didn¡¯t Dad say that the Shaw Family had already agreed to invest in our company?¡± Grace lowered her eyes, a sly gleam passing through them. If the Shaw Family didn¡¯t think much of Serena, would her father push her out instead? No! Absolutely not! She didn¡¯t want to marry Lucas Shaw, that sickly man! There was a rumor that Lucas Shaw was hanging on by a thread, not expected to live much longer. If she married him, it would mean living as a widow. At this thought, Grace¡¯s heart leaped, and she quickly put on an indignant look. With furrowed brows and her face full of makeup showing anger, she said, ¡°How could the Shaw Family do this! They had already agreed to the marriage rite, and just a few days later, news of being married comes out. It seems they never took Dad seriously!¡± Mr. Summers had just come back when he overheard Grace¡¯s indignant words. His heart warmed immediately, feeling that his previous choices were absolutely correct. Grace was his little padded jacket, so to speak. As for Serena... Her unlikable character was one thing, but she had the audacity to sever ties with him. The epitome of selfishness! Mr. Summers walked into the living room, cleared his throat lightly, and warned Grace in a low voice, ¡°Grace, some things can be said at home, but you must not speak carelessly outside.¡± The Shaw Family was not to be trifled with. If the Shaw Family wanted to break the contract, he would have no choice but to accept it. Grace playfully stuck out her tongue, looking innocent and charming, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡± Her eyes shifted slightly, probing, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let my sister move back in? She was just being impulsive; it¡¯s not like she can really defy your wishes.¡± Upon hearing this, Mr. Summers felt his anger flare up suddenly. ¡°Forget about her. Having signed that agreement, I have no relationship with that ungrateful girl anymore. Even if she dies out there, it¡¯s the bed she made for herself!¡± The mere thought of Serena made his blood boil. As a member of the Summers Family, isn¡¯t it her duty to contribute something to the family? After spending so many years in the countryside, she hasn¡¯t learned a single bit of discipline. Such selfishness, only thinking about herself, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be Henry Summers¡¯ daughter! Mr. Summers looked at Grace with a gentle gaze, ¡°Grace, don¡¯t worry, to the Summers Family, you are our only daughter. There¡¯s no need to worry about Serena, I will make a call down to the Shaw Family today.¡± Upon hearing this, Grace felt a surge of joy ¡°Dad, you are so good to me! Thank you.¡± Watching the adoring look in Grace¡¯s eyes, Mr. Summers felt a sense of pride well up inside him. He puffed out his chest and whispered to Grace, ¡°Thanking me for what? You are my daughter, it¡¯s only right that I treat you well.¡± Mrs. Summers, who had been silent for a long time, felt a tinge of sourness in her eyes. How great would it have been if Serena had been as well-behaved and sensible as Grace? If only... As Mrs. Summers pondered, suddenly she felt a soft embrace. Grace had thrown herself into her arms, cuddling affectionately, full of adoration. Mrs. Summers immediately put thoughts of Serena out of her mind, tenderly and lovingly stroked Grace¡¯s hair. She still had Grace. She still had three sons. As for Serena, she might as well pretend she never had that child. On the other hand. Serena had no idea that she was gradually being written out of her biological parents¡¯ hearts. After fixing her hair, she left the washroom feeling a bit stifled and decided to go for a walk. Along the way, Serena received countless glances of astonishment and envious jealousy. However, upon seeing her, most people showed a friendly smile and respectfully addressed her as ¡°Mrs. President.¡± Yet, as she passed by the administrative department, Serena keenly sensed several cold and angry stares. Those looks seemed as if they wanted to tear her to pieces. Filled with intense loathing and resentment. Serena turned her head and saw Luna White sitting in front of the computer, red-eyed and looking extremely aggrieved. Sitting beside her were two men, roughly in their late twenties. Chapter 38 - 38 38 Framing the Guilt ?38: Chapter 38: Framing the Guilt 38: Chapter 38: Framing the Guilt One of the men was dressed in casual attire, wearing a pair of black-framed glasses on his nose. His eyes, hidden behind the lenses, were fixed tightly on her, exuding a somewhat sinister gaze. Unlike Lucas Shaw¡¯s open yet intimidating stare, this gaze carried a strong malice. Serena Summers blinked in surprise, searching her memory only to realize she had never seen this man before. She pursed her lips and lifted her foot, ready to leave. But then a mocking voice came from behind her, ¡°Mrs. CEO, aren¡¯t you going to come in and take a look? Are you afraid to come in?¡± Serena Summers turned her head and saw the man with the black glasses looking at her, arms crossed and a provocative look on his face. Serena Summers pondered for a moment and then stepped inside. ¡°Hello everyone.¡± There were only a dozen or so people in the entire department, but not a single one of them took the initiative to greet Serena Summers. They all stared at Serena Summers with complex gazes. Serena Summers lowered her eyes and smiled indifferently. ¡°Madam, does the CEO know that you¡¯ve been bullying Shaw Group¡¯s employees?¡± A woman about the same age as Luna White spun her chair around, crossed her legs facing Serena Summers. She lifted her chin, poised as if she was ready to back Luna White up. Serena Summers looked at Luna White, to see her provocatively curling her lips at her, then lowering her gaze to resume the pitiful appearance of someone wronged. The corners of Serena Summers¡¯ rosy lips curled up slightly, her almond eyes filled with coldness. She placed her hands on the desk in front of her, her almond eyes coldly gazing at the few people before her, and with slightly parted red lips, she said, ¡°Then what do you think... does your CEO know that you¡¯re bullying his wife right now?¡± Facing the shocked looks of the crowd, Serena Summers scoffed coldly, shedding her previous innocence and naivety, donning an icy demeanor to the extreme. Those clear almond eyes were filled with bone-chilling coldness. The people were stunned, and then thinking of Lucas Shaw¡¯s icy handsome face, a shiver ran through their hearts. The man in casual clothes scoffed coldly, ¡°Threatening whom? If the CEO knew you were such a spiteful person, how could he possibly keep you by his side? You bullied Luna White, you should apologize!¡± Others chimed in one after another, ¡°Yeah, apologize! Even if you¡¯re the CEO¡¯s wife, you can¡¯t bully us regular employees!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how could the CEO fancy someone like her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the CEO¡¯s fault; I was almost deceived by her appearance before. She looks pretty, but who would have thought she¡¯s actually such a spiteful person behind everyone¡¯s back!¡± Voices rose in chorus, each person angrily accusing Serena Summers. Serena Summers quietly scanned the room and finally set her gaze on Luna White. She took a step forward, approaching slowly. Her pale fingertips gently touched Luna White. Her head, her neck, her back... In the end, she leaned over and whispered into Luna White¡¯s ear with an exceedingly tender voice, ¡°If I really wanted to bully you, do you think you¡¯d still be sitting here so comfortably? You seem to want to be bullied so badly, let me fulfill your wish.¡± Luna White felt as though an ice-cold touch had just been brushed by a soft, boneless snake. Her body stiffened, a hint of fear flickering in her eyes, ¡°What, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to bully you. If I don¡¯t make this accusation a reality, how could I live up to the effort you¡¯ve put into acting?¡± Serena Summers¡¯ lips curled up slightly with an innocent smile, ¡°Starting now, every three minutes, you¡¯ll feel intense pain in your body. First the top of your head, then your neck, and lastly... your entire body.¡± Luna White¡¯s spine stiffened, feeling a cold breeze by her ear, permeated with an inexplicable chill. It wasn¡¯t until Serena Summers spoke her last few words that Luna White¡¯s body trembled violently, nearly crying out in public. She shook her head, her voice trembling, ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen! You¡¯re trying to scare me, aren¡¯t you? What exactly do you want to do?¡± Serena Summers blinked with innocent, clear eyes, her smile blossoming like flowers, ¡°All I want is for you to tell the truth yourself. Whether I¡¯ve bullied you or not, you know it in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡± She glanced at her wristwatch, murmuring, ¡°Two minutes left. You can take your time to think, I can wait.¡± The man sitting beside Luna White saw a layer of cold sweat break out on her forehead and immediately became furious. He stood up, shouting at Serena Summers, ¡°What the hell did you do to Luna White? How can you be so vicious?¡± Serena Summers took out a bag of potato chips from her bag, eating them nonchalantly as if she hadn¡¯t heard the man¡¯s words at all. This reaction completely enraged the man. He got up, walked to Serena Summers, and subconsciously tried to grab her shoulders. The moment he was about to touch Serena Summers, a flash of silver crossed his eyes. The next second, something pierced his palm, causing him pain that twisted his face for an instant. He opened his mouth, only to find he could no longer speak. Serena Summers leaned back in her chair, leisurely munching on her potato chips. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± She glanced over the stunned people around her, her eyes slightly squinting, ¡°Are you all too idle? Do you need me to assign you some work?¡± Everyone present had witnessed the entire process of the man suddenly becoming unable to speak. Hearing Serena Summers¡¯ words, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts. They quickly scattered like birds and beasts, returning to their own workstations to work obediently. Two minutes later, a cry of shock came from behind. They turned their heads to look and saw Luna White holding her head, writhing in excruciating pain. Her face, meticulously made up, was now contorting. Luna White felt like her head was about to explode. Her brain seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants, the pain was indescribable, leaving her only with shrieks and agonized moans. Moments later, Luna White suddenly recalled Serena Summers¡¯ words. Tears streamed down her face, and she immediately felt some regret. She hadn¡¯t expected Serena Summers to be not as simple as she appeared on the surface. She was like a devil. What on earth had Serena Summers done? Just casually pressing a few places on her body, how could it cause her such unbearable pain? The man beside her noticed Luna White¡¯s abnormality and quickly approached. He opened his mouth, only to realize that he still couldn¡¯t speak. He glared furiously at Serena Summers, who was leisurely unwrapping a candy, his expression ferocious. It must be this woman¡¯s doing! He advanced angrily, then suddenly thinking of something, retracted his extended hand. At this moment, Luna White cried out in pain. Her voice was melodious yet aggrieved, making one unable to help but feel heartbroken. Luna White was quite well-liked in the department, and many people could not bear to look away. Since witnessing the process of the man becoming mute as soon as he came near Serena Summers, everyone had developed a fear of Serena Summers. Seeing that no one was willing to help her, Luna White cried even louder. Finally, unable to endure anymore, she rushed in front of Serena Summers, pleading desperately, ¡°Madam, I¨CI was wrong.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been bullied by you; it was all nonsense I spouted. Please, let me go!¡± Listening to Luna White¡¯s entreaty, Serena Summers remained indifferent. Now, Luna White¡¯s appearance did indeed seem like she had been severely bullied. Chapter 39 - 39 39 Husband, Your Wife is About to be Bullied! ?39: Chapter 39 Husband, Your Wife is About to be Bullied! 39: Chapter 39 Husband, Your Wife is About to be Bullied! Serena Summers wiped her hands with a tissue and then opened the laptop in front of her. Her delicate and fair fingers tapped rapidly on the keyboard, astonishingly fast. Soon, a surveillance video was projected from a nearby projector. It was the surveillance footage of the 56th floor corridor. The video clearly recorded the scene in front of the president¡¯s office with Luna White and Serena Summers. From start to finish, Serena did not touch Luna. Everyone in the department unconsciously held their breath. When they heard Serena¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a running fee,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Who would care about the running fee? Luna¡¯s position at the company is not high, but she isn¡¯t lacking such minor running fees. However, this also indirectly proved that Serena had no intention of making things difficult for Luna. Instead, it was Luna who suddenly seemed to change her demeanor, her expression becoming aggrieved. The words she spoke seemed conciliatory, but they were actually accusations against Serena. After watching the complete video, everyone fell silent. They had misunderstood Serena. Those who had accused Serena just now lowered their heads in shame. More were shocked. The surveillance video of the 56th floor was specially encrypted by the technical department, ordinary people had no access to it. How did Serena do it? At the door, Lucas Shaw and Brandon Reese, who had just walked in, had the same thought flash through their minds. Lucas and Brandon exchanged glances, and Brandon quickly assured, ¡°The surveillance of the 56th floor was checked yesterday, there is absolutely no problem.¡± So... Brandon¡¯s gaze turned to Serena, his mind filled with doubts. Has Ethan Wells¡¯ computer skills really fallen behind? Otherwise, how could a young girl who lived in the mountains for over a decade easily break in? Impossible, right? Ethan is recognized as the third-ranked hacker Y globally. The firewall he set up cannot be broken by ordinary people. Lucas slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°You¡¯ve lost your bonus for this month.¡± Brandon: ¡°!!! No, sir, I really checked it yesterday, there can absolutely be no problem, this... I don¡¯t know how madam could have cracked my encryption.¡± Lucas: ¡°I asked you to investigate Serena¡¯s background before, how did it go?¡± Mentioning this, Brandon¡¯s face fell. Pointing at Serena, his face full of agony, he said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that I was slacking, but it¡¯s really impossible to find anything. It¡¯s like... someone deliberately doesn¡¯t let us investigate. Sir, do you think The Divine Healer encrypted her information to protect his disciple?¡± Lucas tightly pressed his lips together, not speaking. He grew more and more curious about Serena. His little wife was far from being as simple as she appeared on the surface. Regardless, now that Lucas had married her, he would definitely treat her with adequate respect. He whispered to Brandon behind him: ¡°Stop the investigation. Contact the CEO of Horizon Group and ask him if he has time soon. I would like to meet him tomorrow night.¡± Serena had personally said that to completely cure the poison inside him, the herbs in Edward Selwyn¡¯s possession were essential. Those herbs, Lucas was determined to obtain. Brandon nodded in agreement, but did not leave immediately. He tilted his head towards the office, carefully observing Serena¡¯s typing technique and speed, silently pondering in his heart. After a moment, the video finally finished playing. Luna White began to desperately plead while holding on to Serena¡¯s skirt. Brandon prided himself on his ability to judge people. He felt that someone with an appearance as gentle and innocent as Serena would not be aggressive. Yet he did not expect to be proven wrong the next moment. In front of the computer, the girl wore a goose-yellow knee-length skirt, her black hair draped over her shoulders, and her porcelain-white, jade-like face faintly smiling. From afar, she looked innocent and non-threatening. But the words she spoke sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I originally just wanted you to clarify the rumors, but you stubbornly blamed me.¡± Light shone on the girl, casting a cold white glow over her, making her look haughty and untouchable. Luna¡¯s shoulders violently shivered, a hint of hatred flashing across her eyes. Pointing at Serena, her tear-streaked face filled with rage, she said, ¡°If you had the video all along, why did you torment me? You did it on purpose!¡± Serena lowered her eyelashes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, concealing her true emotions. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t thrown your mud on me, why would I bring out this video?¡± Originally, Serena had not taken Luna¡¯s matter to heart. Luna was an employee at the Shaw Group. She didn¡¯t want to start trouble on her first day at the office. But unexpectedly, Luna didn¡¯t want to let her go, and even twisted the facts. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if I really wanted to bully you, I wouldn¡¯t let you have the chance to speak.¡± Serena looked up at the man who had been protecting Luna earlier, ¡°See, just like him.¡± The man whose name was called stiffened, his face displaying a horrified expression. This woman was terrifying! How could someone make it impossible for another to speak without making a sound? Until now, the man didn¡¯t know what went wrong. He had just approached Serena, not even touching her. ¡°President!¡± Just then, someone exclaimed. Everyone turned their heads towards the door. Lucas Shaw had been standing at the door for a long time. He also had a rough understanding of the situation. Now that he was spotted, Lucas kept his face unchanged and coldly walked towards Serena. Seeing him come in, Serena¡¯s eyes lit up, and she threw herself forward. ¡°Woo woo woo husband, you¡¯re finally here. If you don¡¯t come your wife will be bullied woo woo woo...¡± Luna: ¡°...¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± Lucas, who saw the whole process: ¡°...¡± Who¡¯s bullying whom! Lucas staggered half a step back due to the impact from the little figure in his arms, then he steadied himself. He looked down at the small girl in his arms with a complicated expression. The girl, who had been fierce before, had now returned to her calm and obedient demeanor. A small bundle nestled in his arms, her delicate and soft little hands tightly gripping his shirt, acting coquettishly and dependently. Lucas chuckled bitterly to himself, thinking even if he hadn¡¯t seen the whole story, with this little girl¡¯s coquettish tact, the truth didn¡¯t matter anymore. He raised his arm, pressing Serena into his embrace, his hawk-like sharp eyes sweeping across those present. Luna, enduring the pain in her body and with tears streaming down, pitifully looked at Lucas, trying to evoke his sympathy with her tears. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Lucas didn¡¯t spare her a glance, and simply said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in the company, then leave. I pay you not to bully my wife.¡± The crowd wore bitter expressions. They too had been deceived by Luna. Chapter 40 - 40 40 Hold Her! ?40: Chapter 40: Hold Her! Kiss Her! 40: Chapter 40: Hold Her! Kiss Her! Today, Luna White went to the President¡¯s office, and when she came back, she was crying. Tears pooled in her eyes, which were red and swollen, giving her a pitiful look that made people feel sorry for her involuntarily. They subconsciously thought that Luna White had suffered a great injustice. After asking, Luna White was vague in her response, only saying, ¡°The President¡¯s wife didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s my fault... it¡¯s all my fault. As long as the President¡¯s wife is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I leave the company.¡± Thinking about it now, they were completely used by Luna White! The President¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t said anything, and Luna White had already started her own play. Bearing a grudge after being scolded by the President, she wanted to tarnish the image of the President¡¯s wife in the eyes of the staff. ¡°President, we were wrong. Madam, we apologize.¡± Someone took the lead in standing up, bending down to apologize in the direction of Lucas Shaw and Serena Summers. ¡°We didn¡¯t make any distinctions, wrongfully accused the wife, and will accept any punishment from the President.¡± Soon, a second person also stood up. In the end, except for Luna White and a young man in casual clothes, everyone in the department stood up. Their attitude was respectful, their tone sincere, but they were uneasy at heart. Lucas Shaw was notorious for his drastic and decisive measures. Almost none who had offended him had come to a good end. Lucas Shaw looked down at Serena Summers, ¡°Do you want to forgive them?¡± Serena Summers pouted her lips slightly, let out a cold hum towards those people, leaving only a cold back of her head. She wrapped her arms around Lucas Shaw¡¯s waist, complaining righteously, ¡°Hubby, those two bullied me! But I¡¯ve already fought back!¡± Mentioning this, Serena Summers proudly puffed out her chest. Lucas Shaw looked at Serena Summers, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a slight smile. He couldn¡¯t resist and raised his hand to pinch Serena Summers¡¯ slightly puffed face. The skin under his palm was delicate and smooth, contrasting sharply with his rough palm. Lucas Shaw¡¯s mind began to wander. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and his eyes darkened a touch. ¡°Mhm, you did the right thing. No matter who dares to have designs on you, just return it to them, no need to be polite.¡± With that, he coldly swept a glance at Luna White and that man. ¡°Pack your things. Brandon Reese, take them to HR to settle their salaries.¡± ¡°Shaw Group is not a shelter. We do not welcome those who focus all their thoughts on other matters.¡± Before today, although Lucas Shaw knew that Luna White behaved somewhat abnormally before him, he had never cared about it. After all, he had always been focused solely on work, without the time to waste on a mere employee. Luna White should not have set her sights on Serena Summers. His woman, being bullied by his employee on his own turf. Did they think he was dead? Hearing his words, Luna White quickly crawled to Lucas Shaw, grabbing onto the hem of his pants desperately pleading, ¡°President, please don¡¯t dismiss me, I truly know my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have framed the wife, nor should I have spoken recklessly... I really know I was wrong!¡± Seeing Lucas Shaw frowning expressionlessly, Luna White panicked at the bottom of her heart, hurriedly letting go of his pants leg, and turned to look at Serena Summers, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I really know I was wrong... I beg you, help me, my head and neck are really hurting. I can hardly stand it.¡± Serena Summers tilted her head, a slight curve forming on her lips. Under the light, that smile seemed exceptionally pure yet sent a shudder down one¡¯s spine. At this moment, the word ¡°little devil¡± appeared in everyone¡¯s mind unanimously. Serena Summers and Lucas Shaw exchanged a glance, slowly crouched down, and pressed a few acupoints on Luna White. The moment she withdrew her hand, Luna White immediately felt much less pain, only residual soreness, insignificant compared to before. Luna White raised her hand to wipe her face, cleaning her tears and snot, and quickly expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Serena Summers¡¯ eyes drooped, her long lashes casting a dark silhouette. She looked at Luna White, her tone icy, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just a bit of pain.¡± As Serena spoke, she deliberately glanced at Lucas Shaw by her side. Humph, don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know, this is all Lucas Shaw¡¯s romantic mess. Luna White was stunned, suddenly too scared to utter a word. Her lips trembled fiercely as she quickly lowered her gaze, hiding the resentfulness in her eyes. Lucas Shaw, having been fiercely glared at by his own little wife, was baffled and sheepishly touched the tip of his nose. After Luna White and that man left, Lucas Shaw coldly swept his gaze over those who remained, a mocking smile on his lips, ¡°Slacking off during work hours, are you done with your tasks? Have you finished your report?¡± Seeing that Serena Summers was about to leave, Lucas Shaw dropped the indifferent remark, ¡°I want to see the reports and statements you¡¯ve worked on by tomorrow morning,¡± and quickly walked out. Serena Summers stepped out of the administrative department¡¯s door, her expression a bit wilted. Lucas Shaw, with his long strides, quickly caught up to her. He looked at Serena¡¯s dejected manner and didn¡¯t quite know what to say at that moment. The two walked side by side for a long time, yet neither of them uttered a single word. Behind them, Brandon Reese saw the two maintaining a distance of a good fist apart and grew frustrated. Buddy! Take action! Hold her! Kiss her! Explain yourself! Can¡¯t you see the Mrs. isn¡¯t happy? It¡¯s definitely not because of what happened just now that she¡¯s mad at you! Isn¡¯t this the time to clarify things decisively and resolve the misunderstanding? Seeing Lucas Shaw remaining motionless, Brandon Reese¡¯s teeth itched with aggravation. In handling business, their boss was decisive and thunderous in action. But in dealing with emotions, their boss was truly lacking! At crucial moments, it was up to him! Brandon Reese cleared his throat and casually stepped forward a few paces. Then, he acted as if by accident and bumped into Lucas Shaw¡¯s shoulder. Lucas Shaw¡¯s body involuntarily leaned towards Serena and subconsciously wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Lucas Shaw was startled. Serena was startled too. They exchanged glances and Lucas Shaw was the first to break the silence, ¡°That Luna White... I truly have nothing to do with her. I didn¡¯t even get a clear look at her face, truly!¡± Seeing Serena staying silent, an unusual hint of nervousness appeared on Lucas Shaw¡¯s usually composed face. Seeing this, Serena found it somewhat amusing. She had never seen Lucas Shaw this nervous before. She arched an eyebrow, drawing out a long ¡°oh,¡± and then asked, ¡°We¡¯re in the same company, seeing each other day in and day out, how come you can¡¯t even remember her face? Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Lucas Shaw pursed his lips, unsure how to explain. He suddenly turned his head, his chilling gaze sweeping over Brandon Reese. Scared, Brandon Reese got the chills and with slippery feet, he fled. ¡°Well then... I just remembered I still have unfinished work, you two chat!¡± Leaving Lucas Shaw alone to face Serena Summers. Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± Chapter 41 - 41 41 She is Mine, Mind Your Manners ?41: Chapter 41 She is Mine, Mind Your Manners 41: Chapter 41 She is Mine, Mind Your Manners Watching Brandon Reese¡¯s dashing departure, Lucas Shaw sneered in his heart. Great. Brandon Reese, you just lost next month¡¯s bonus. ¡°Serena, all I see is work, there¡¯s no difference to me who delivers the documents.¡± This was the first time Lucas Shaw had called her ¡°Serena.¡± He had always called her ¡°Serena Summers.¡± The corners of Serena Summers¡¯ lips twitched imperceptibly, the curve disappearing in an instant. She didn¡¯t speak, just quietly looked at him. If you looked closely, you could see her eyes were brimming with laughter. But Lucas Shaw was looking down, thinking about how he could convince Serena Summers, and didn¡¯t notice these details. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can pull up the surveillance footage from the 56th floor.¡± Over the years, he had always done things his own way, never explaining himself to anyone. But Serena Summers was different. She was his wife. After getting married, he had to be sufficiently sincere to his wife. That was the most basic responsibility of a husband. He pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration, thinking how he was really not good at explaining things to people. The next second, suddenly, a soft figure nestled into his arms. The girl¡¯s delicate and fragile arms wrapped tightly around his waist, her cheek resting gently against his chest. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t explain, I would still believe you,¡± Serena Summers lifted her cheek from his chest, her almond eyes twinkling, ¡°Because you are my husband. If I don¡¯t believe my own husband, should I believe a stranger?¡± Meeting Serena Summers¡¯ clear eyes, Lucas Shaw suddenly felt a sigh of relief and the corners of his lips involuntarily curled. The unease that had gripped him was instantly smoothed over. He stretched out his arms, holding her tightly against him, his jaw resting on top of her fluffy head, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, his dark eyes unable to hide his pleasure. This feeling of being trusted unconditionally. He liked it a lot. ... In the evening, when Lucas Shaw returned home with Serena Summers, he found that the sofa was filled with people. Master Shaw was seated in the main seat. Next to him were Elena Ryan, Liam Shaw, Adrian Shaw. And Clara Shaw. When they saw them return, everyone turned their heads to look over. Suddenly being stared at by several pairs of eyes, Serena Summers hid behind Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw raised his hand and patted her shoulder, softly comforting her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Grandfather, big brother, Adrian, Clara.¡± Elena Ryan was completely ignored by Lucas Shaw, her delicate face instantly darkened. She was annoyed, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. She didn¡¯t expect Lucas Shaw to embarrass her time and again! Master Shaw nodded slightly and said softly to Serena Summers: ¡°Serena, come here to grandpa.¡± Serena Summers and Lucas Shaw exchanged a glance. Seeing Lucas Shaw nod, she hurriedly walked over. A trace of warmth suddenly appeared on Master Shaw¡¯s icy face. ¡°Serena, did you go to the company with Lucas today? Did you have fun?¡± ¡°Yes. I had fun,¡± Serena Summers smiled with lifted corners of her lips. Although a small incident had occurred, it did not affect Serena¡¯s mood in the slightest. Master Shaw nodded with a smile, his smile deepening, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. If Lucas upsets you, you can tell me or tell your big brother. We¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Serena nodded obediently. She took Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand, her almond-shaped eyes twinkling like stars, ¡°My husband definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to make me unhappy, right honey?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lucas Shaw looked down at Serena, the corners of his lips barely curving into a fleeting smile, which both Master Shaw and Liam Shaw accurately captured. Liam Shaw silently sighed to himself, as his brother had always been indifferent and had never been seen being so gentle with a woman. It seemed that grandpa was right, the decision to go through with the wedding ceremony was truly the right one. He cleared his throat and asked Serena, ¡°Sister-in-law, when can the poison in Lucas¡¯s body be completely eliminated?¡± Serena pressed her lips together and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I need a lab to extract poison samples from his body.¡± A look of surprise crossed Liam Shaw¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve also studied western medicine?¡± Liam Shaw himself studied western medicine. He owned his own lab and medical team. This lab was set up specifically to study the poison in Lucas Shaw¡¯s body, but there had been no progress over the years. Now, hearing Serena¡¯s words, a spark of insight flashed in Liam Shaw¡¯s eyes. Serena nodded with a shy smile, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a bit. My mentor is a junior brother of Professor Parker who also dabbled in western medicine, though not as proficient as Professor Parker himself.¡± Professor Parker¡¯s medical expertise was nationally recognized, and there were few in Corland who could match him. Liam Shaw¡¯s perception of Serena was once again renewed. He stood up excitedly from the sofa and said to Serena, ¡°Sister-in-law, I have a lab, and you¡¯re welcome to use it anytime. As long as it can cure Lucas, whatever you want, you can have.¡± The poison inside Lucas Shaw had always been Liam Shaw¡¯s concern. He had chosen to study medicine in order to cure his brother. Many thought his decision to give up the family fortune was foolish, but only he knew that he never wanted to inherit the Shaw Family estate. Serena¡¯s eyes lit up, as she had been worrying about not finding a suitable lab. To her surprise, Liam Shaw took the initiative to offer her the use of his lab. ¡°Thank you, big brother. Can I go see your lab tomorrow?¡± The young girl looked up, her eyes sparkling brightly, her deep joy not hidden in the least. What Liam Shaw saw was sincerity. He nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Watching the interaction between the two, a hint of displeasure arose within Lucas Shaw. He stepped forward to pull Serena into his embrace by her shoulders, silently declaring his ownership. His cold gaze seemed to say, ¡°She¡¯s mine, be mindful of your place.¡± Liam Shaw was taken aback, then let out a light chuckle. He stepped forward, patted Lucas Shaw¡¯s shoulder, and left with a stride. Before turning around, Serena accurately caught the moisture in Liam Shaw¡¯s eyes. Upon leaving the villa, Liam Shaw wiped the moisture from the corner of his eyes. His brother had really grown up. He now had a girl he wanted to protect. After Liam Shaw left, Lucas Shaw¡¯s brows slightly knitted, and his look towards Serena was a bit reproachful. As if to say, how could you ignore me because of another man? Serena¡¯s lips curved slightly, and she wrapped her arms around his strong waist, ¡°Honey, are you jealous?¡± Lucas Shaw was taken aback. Jealous? Impossible! He instinctively wanted to deny it but then caught Serena¡¯s glistening, moist eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and Lucas Shaw tightened his arms around Serena, pulling her close into his embrace, and murmured a low ¡°Mm.¡± Chapter 42 - 42 42 Husband, Lets Do It Again ?42: Chapter 42 Husband, Let¡¯s Do It Again 42: Chapter 42 Husband, Let¡¯s Do It Again His little wife, the presence of just him, one man, was enough in her eyes. Even if that man was his own elder brother, it wouldn¡¯t do. Serena Summers pressed her lips together and sneaked a laugh, tiptoed to give Lucas Shaw a peck at the corner of his lips, and whispered in his ear: ¡°Hubby, your jealous look is so cute.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome face darkened. Who ever uses the word ¡°cute¡± to describe a man? Just as Lucas Shaw was about to retort, he suddenly heard Serena¡¯s next words, ¡°I really like it.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes deepened, disregarding the gazes of those present, he directly bent down, lifted her by the waist, and strode towards the upstairs. Serena Summers, suddenly lifted into the air, exclaimed instinctively, frightened and hurriedly clung to the man¡¯s neck. As they stepped into the bedroom, Serena was set down. However, before she could catch her breath, the man suddenly shut the door tightly, pinning her against it, his dark eyes flickering with a deep and gloomy light. It was as if carrying a great tempest, extremely dangerous. Before Serena could speak, her view suddenly darkened. The man slowly leaned down towards her and kissed her lips, starting gently and gradually intensifying. The pleasant and cool scent of the man enveloped her, the smell of pine mixed with a hint of mild medicinal herbs, very pleasant. Despite his tough demeanor, his lips were unusually soft. Serena blinked blankly, a hint of confusion and puzzlement twinkling in her eyes. Lucas Shaw rested one hand on the door and tightly gripped the girl¡¯s slender, soft waist with the other, locking her firmly in his arms. The girl¡¯s waist was so slender, barely a handful, as if a little force could break it. Her lips too were soft to the point of being unbelievable, full of a sweet fragrance. Lucas Shaw drew heavy breaths, slowly intensifying his force, prying open the girl¡¯s white teeth, frantically drawing out her sweetness. He didn¡¯t know what had come over him. He just felt an impulse deep inside, wanting to hold the person in his arms tightly, to merge her into his own flesh and bones. Serena Summers felt the air inside her grow thin, her tongue tingled, and she began to feel a bit suffocated. She frantically raised her hands and pushed against the man¡¯s shoulders, trying to break free from his embrace. Lucas Shaw opened his eyes to meet a pair of watery eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled lightly, and the slightly upturned corners of her eyes showed an abnormal flush, her eyes slightly moist, expressing bafflement. Her lips looked swollen and enticing under the light, like cherries ripe for the picking. Lucas Shaw slowly leaned in, gently brushing Serena¡¯s lips with the tip of his finger. Suddenly, a bolt of thunder exploded in his mind. His gaze lingered for a long time on Serena¡¯s delicately flushed cheeks, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly, and then he released the hand confining Serena¡¯s slender waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...lost my composure.¡± Stunned, Serena touched her own lips, feeling her cheeks scorching as if they had been seared by flames. Her heart felt abnormal. It was like there was a lively rabbit jumping wildly in her chest, wildly dancing in her heart. Looking up, Serena gazed at Lucas Shaw with confusion, ¡°Hubby, you just kissed me.¡± ¡°Voluntarily.¡± It wasn¡¯t something she could demand¡ªit was voluntary. As Lucas Shaw met Serena¡¯s clean and clear eyes, he suddenly felt a pang of guilt. She was pure like a blank piece of paper, possessing naivety and beauty of the unknowing world. He had just, desecrated that beauty. He pursed his lips, his mind racing, pondering how to make amends. Lucas Shaw admitted that he had just lost control. He kept saying he wanted to protect Serena Summers, but in the end, he was the one who actively crossed the boundary. Serena Summers deserved a better life, and in the future, she would meet someone who matched her well. Their marriage was merely out of protection. But now, he found himself harboring inappropriate thoughts towards the young girl. Lucas Shaw felt he was worse than a beast. Just as he was wallowing in regret, his waist suddenly tightened. A pair of arms wrapped around his waist. Lucas Shaw looked down and met Serena Summers¡¯ dark, almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Husband, one more time.¡± Lucas Shaw: ¡°...What, what did you say?¡± Lucas Shaw was stunned, unable to believe what he had heard. Serena Summers pursed her lips, her eyes sparkling, the dark orbs filled with joy. She smiled like a little mouse who had stolen a candy, her face filled with satisfaction. Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips trembled, his dark eyes filled with astonishment, ¡°Serena, do you know what I just did to you?¡± ¡°Kiss,¡± Serena answered without hesitation, looking at Lucas Shaw, her lips curving into a beautiful arc, ¡°My mentor said, you only kiss someone if you like them. Husband, do you like me a lot?¡± Otherwise... why would you kiss for so long? Thinking of the recent kiss, the blush that had just faded from Serena¡¯s cheeks climbed up once again. She earnestly said to Lucas Shaw, ¡°Husband, remember to tell me next time when you kiss. You kissed for too long; I almost couldn¡¯t breathe.¡± Serena Summers had no idea how much impact her words had on Lucas Shaw. He thought Serena Summers would despise him, be disgusted by him, but it turned out... her focus wasn¡¯t on that at all. Indeed. The young girl was pure-hearted, seemingly unaware of the real implications of a kiss. It didn¡¯t matter. He could teach her slowly. As long as she was willing. The corners of his lips uncontrollably lifted into a smile, the coldness on his face gradually crumbling. If anyone familiar with Lucas Shaw was here, they would be surprised to see this smile. Because Lucas Shaw always had an icy demeanor, aloof and distant even with his family, and unapproachable to strangers. No one had ever seen a sincere smile on Lucas Shaw¡¯s face. Even if there was a trace of a smile sometimes, it was just a business smile, necessary only to further business collaborations. Within just a few days, Lucas Shaw began to smile more and more. And the credit for all this went to this soft, petite girl snuggling in his arms. Lucas Shaw looked down, solemnly and gentlemanly kissing the top of Serena Summers¡¯ head, his cold voice softened with warmth, ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡± Serena Summers hummed twice, snuggling in Lucas Shaw¡¯s arms without speaking. Lazy and comfortable, she fully enjoyed hiding in the warm chest of a man. Late at night. Lucas Shaw looked at the girl sleeping sweetly in his arms, his lips slightly raised. He shifted, nudging his body towards Serena Summers. Half a minute later, feeling it was not enough, he lifted Serena¡¯s arm and draped it over his waist. Chapter 43 - 43 43 What do you think of University S ?43: Chapter 43: What do you think of University S? 43: Chapter 43: What do you think of University S? Half a minute later, Lucas Shaw still felt not the slightest hint of sleepiness. He looked at Serena Summers lying by his side, pondered for a moment, then lifted her little head and placed his arm underneath, allowing her to rest on his arm. After doing this, Lucas Shaw nodded with satisfaction on his face. He gazed at the tender cheeks so close to him and felt a surge of emotions welling up in his heart. Leaning in, he pressed a gentle kiss on Serena¡¯s smooth forehead and whispered in a deep voice, ¡°Goodnight.¡± ... Serena Summers was completely unaware of all that Lucas Shaw had done, only feeling that she had had an exceptionally comfortable sleep that night. The next day when she woke up, the space beside her was already empty. Lucas Shaw must have gone to the company already. She opened her eyes and stretched lazily. Just when she thought about getting some more sleep, she was suddenly awakened by a knocking sound. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is waiting for you downstairs, asking when you¡¯ll be coming down.¡± Serena Summers, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, started, suddenly realizing she had forgotten something. She quickly climbed out of bed, ¡°Tell my brother to wait ten minutes for me, I¡¯ll be ready in no time.¡± Serena Summers dashed into the bathroom and finished washing up as quickly as she could. After changing her clothes and casually tying her hair into a ponytail, she went downstairs. At the prime age of twenty, Serena¡¯s skin was so delicate that it seemed water could drip from it. She didn¡¯t need any makeup at all; even with her bare face, she was stunning enough to amaze countless people. As she descended the stairs, she collected many admiring gazes. She greeted everyone with a naturally graceful demeanor, her smile blooming beautifully on her face, sweet and cute, and carrying the unique naivety of a young girl. She was like an exquisite doll in a display window, perfect in every way. Many couldn¡¯t help but blush when they saw Serena¡¯s face. The second Young Madam of the Shaw Family was no less beautiful than those popular stars. No! She was even more outstanding! With such beauty, she could easily outshine a host of female celebrities in the entertainment industry! Serena stood in front of Liam Shaw, full of energy, ¡°Big brother.¡± Liam Shaw looked up, a hint of surprise in his eyes, followed by a smile full of affection, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, no rush.¡± Serena paused, her smile deepening, ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± As she finished speaking, Serena hurried towards the kitchen. However, she didn¡¯t intentionally waste time; she just grabbed a sandwich and a cup of hot milk and left. Seeing this, Liam Shaw didn¡¯t say much. He stood up and walked out the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± On the way, Liam Shaw drove while occasionally glancing at Serena in the backseat through the rearview mirror. Seeing her devouring the sandwich, he felt somewhat helpless, and his face, which had a resemblance to Lucas, brightened with a smile. ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s no rush. Don¡¯t choke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating nicely!¡± Serena chewed in small bites, her cheeks puffing slightly, looking just like a little hamster secretly nibbling on food. Adorable indeed. Liam Shaw shook his head helplessly. She really was just a child... Seeing that Serena was almost finished eating, Liam Shaw instructed her in a low voice, ¡°There are four people including me on my team. Two women, two men. They are all elite professionals in Corland¡¯s medical field...¡± Through Liam Shaw¡¯s introduction, Serena understood the initial purpose of establishing Liam Shaw¡¯s team. There were four members in his team. Liam Shaw graduated from the globally renowned Folley Medical School with a full scholarship. The other three were largely Liam Shaw¡¯s classmates and seniors. Soon, the car slowly drove into S University and eventually stopped in the parking lot, Liam Shaw brought Serena Summers to the front of a building. He pointed to the experimental building in front and said, ¡°This is the experimental building of S University, which is also a national key medical training base. Of course... the experiments here are mostly quite simple. To enter more confidential research, one needs to pass through stringent assessments.¡± Speaking of this, Liam Shaw paused, ¡°S University is currently preparing to expand its team membership. We¡¯re right in the middle of the assessment phase.¡± Serena Summers nodded in understanding. She had heard about the experimental projects at S University. Walking ahead, Liam Shaw suddenly stopped and turned to look at Serena Summers, ¡°Little sister, are you... still in school?¡± Serena Summers had just turned twenty years old, and she possessed an extraordinary talent in medicine; it would be a pity not to study. However, she had previously lived in the mountains, and it was unclear whether she had attended university. ¡°If you want to go to school, I can arrange it for you. What do you think about S University?¡± Liam Shaw spoke these words lightly, as if getting into S University was the most ordinary thing in the world. If someone overheard Liam Shaw¡¯s words, they would surely show a look of deep regret and concern. After all, S University is one of the top five universities in Corland. Apart from Clearview University and Kingsford University, it is the most renowned institution of higher learning with a very high threshold. Every year countless students struggle desperately to get into S University, but for Liam Shaw, getting in was just a matter of speaking a few words. Not only because the Shaw Family was wealthy, but also because of Serena Summers¡¯ exceptional medical talent. Serena Summers curled her lips into a smile and shook her head slowly, ¡°Thank you, big brother, but I¡¯ve already attended university. I don¡¯t need to go through it again.¡± Liam Shaw: ¡°???¡± Attended already? Liam Shaw was stunned. Did she mean what he thought she did? Serena Summers nodded emphatically, scratching her head somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I skipped a few grades when I was younger, so I graduated earlier.¡± Liam Shaw was shocked. He knew Serena Summers was excellent, but he hadn¡¯t realized she was this exceptional. But on second thought, it seemed only natural. Serena Summers was never like regular people. She might have had a somewhat simple mind, but she was very smart. Her medical talent was also very high. Thinking this way, he realized his foolish little brother truly struck gold. Being able to marry Serena Summers must be the result of eight hundred lifetimes of arduous cultivation. Thinking of Serena Summers as his sister-in-law, Liam Shaw suddenly felt a sense of proud honor from the bottom of his heart. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Liam Shaw said to Serena Summers behind him: ¡°I teach at S University, so the school made an exception and rented one of the empty labs to me. My team and I have been conducting research here for years.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also extracted toxic samples from Lucas¡¯s body before, but we have never been able to figure out what kind of virus it actually is.¡± For several years, his research had not made any progress. Unexpectedly, just when he was about to give up hope, Serena Summers appeared. Serena Summers obediently followed behind Liam Shaw, and because both of them were strikingly attractive, they drew the attention of numerous students. On their way, they even ran into some of Liam Shaw¡¯s students. They looked excitedly and ambiguously at Serena Summers and Lucas Shaw, thinking Serena Summers was Liam Shaw¡¯s girlfriend. Regarding this, Lucas Shaw could only helplessly clarify the misunderstanding. Once the misunderstanding was explained, Liam Shaw looked back at Serena Summers and said, ¡°They were just joking, don¡¯t mind it.¡± Chapter 44 - 44 44 Is She of Age Yet ?44: Chapter 44: Is She of Age Yet? 44: Chapter 44: Is She of Age Yet? Serena Summers shook her head with a smile, indicating that she did not mind. Soon, the two of them arrived at the front door of the laboratory. Following behind Liam Shaw, Serena stepped in and received three different pairs of eyes staring at her. Serena was momentarily stunned, then smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Serena Summers. I might be using the lab for some time, I hope to learn a lot from you all.¡± The girl¡¯s smile was sweet, her tone was gentle and pleasant, and her features were so delicate that she hardly seemed real. Everyone was involuntarily taken aback. There was even someone who blurted out a curse in astonishment. As soon as the words were spoken, someone suddenly knocked hard on the back of his head, and turned to Serena with an embarrassed smile. ¡°Let me introduce, Sean Wynn, Emily Green, Charlotte Summers.¡± Sean Wynn and Charlotte Summers, both around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, were schoolmates of Liam Shaw. They are well-known medical experts domestically and also Medical Professors at S University. Sean Wynn seemed a bit eccentric but had a very bright personality. Emily Green was the oldest in the team, around thirty something, and was a school senior to Liam Shaw as well as a well-known cardiothoracic surgeon domestically. Charlotte Summers was a school junior to Liam Shaw, with a beautiful appearance and a voluptuous figure, which looked enchanting and seductive. Even dressed in a white lab coat, her perfect figure could not be concealed. At that moment, the trio looked at Serena with a shocked expression. Sean Wynn incredulously asked, ¡°Liam, is this the reinforcements you called for? You¡¯re not joking, right? Is she even of age?¡± Serena looked young, petite, and was dressed in a light yellow dress that further highlighted her fair skin. She seemed like an underage student. The instant Sean Wynn saw Serena, his first reaction was that she was stunning and then he realized she was the one Liam Shaw mentioned as having high medical talent. Liam Shaw nodded and introduced, pointing at Serena, ¡°This is Serena Summers. She will be conducting research with us in the lab from now on. She¡¯s young, I hope you all will look after her.¡± Upon hearing this, the entire laboratory went silent. Charlotte Summers crossed her arms and looked at Serena, her eyes full of scrutiny. Her eyes paused on Serena¡¯s porcelain white face for two seconds, and Charlotte suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Is this girl too beautiful? Even confident in her own looks, Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but show a look of admiration. She was petite, with exquisite features, bright eyes, white teeth, and slightly pouting cherry lips, beautiful as if she were a painting. She stood beside Liam Shaw without seeming out of place at all. Charlotte¡¯s inner alarms were blaring. Who exactly is this woman? Why is the senior so extraordinary towards her? She cleared her throat and was the first to speak, ¡°Senior, are you joking? You know how important our project is, can Miss Summers handle it?¡± Sean Wynn nodded, showing a ¡°you must be kidding me¡± expression. Liam Shaw cleared his throat and explained softly, ¡°Serena is very talented, you¡¯ll know in time. Let¡¯s not block the entrance, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Walking into the laboratory, Liam Shaw took Serena on a tour inside. The laboratory wasn¡¯t large, but it was well-equipped. Serena nodded inwardly, feeling quite satisfied. Liam Shaw explained, ¡°Over the years we have completed quite a few projects, like the newly launched antiviral vaccine was developed by us.¡± Serena followed Liam Shaw closely, silently listening as he described their daily work. Behind them, Sean Wynn and his friends exchanged looks, all thinking that Liam Shaw had gone mad. Their eyes towards Serena Summers were particularly complex. Seeing Serena looking around curiously, Charlotte Summers immediately pursed her lips. Although the girl was beautiful, she seemed to lack knowledge. What medical talent? Surely, the senior was afraid that Serena would embarrass him, so he said this on purpose! At that moment, Serena suddenly stopped in front of a table, her dark almond eyes fixed on the formula on the blackboard, lost in thought. Charlotte furrowed her brows and muttered softly, ¡°Little sister, those are complex high-level formulae, you probably haven¡¯t learned them yet, have you?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Charlotte saw Serena pick up an eraser nearby and erase a line. Everyone gasped in shock. Especially Sean Wynn. He dashed forward in one stride, pushed Serena away, and looked at the erased spot with a heartbroken expression, his face showing anger. ¡°Do you know how long it took me to calculate that? Little sister, I don¡¯t mind Liam bringing you here, but you can¡¯t just touch everything!¡± Anger and heartbreak filled Sean Wynn¡¯s eyes, as if he had lost billions. This was something he had spent a whole week researching, and now it was ruined. Charlotte stepped forward, frowning and disapprovingly said, ¡°Miss Summers, I already said that these things shouldn¡¯t be touched. This is something Brother Sean spent over a week calculating, and now it¡¯s destroyed...¡± With Charlotte saying this, Sean felt even more aggrieved. He glared fiercely at Liam Shaw, who was not far away, and angrily said, ¡°The person you brought here did this, so you tell me what to do!¡± Liam touched his nose. He also didn¡¯t know how things had developed to this point. But the urgent task was certainly to compensate Sean Wynn and extinguish the fury in his heart. He was about to apologize when he suddenly saw Serena step forward, pick up a piece of chalk, and swiftly write down a line of formula on the blackboard. Everyone stared at Serena, dumbfounded. Sean Wynn was about to scold Liam for bringing any random person into the lab when he saw Serena quickly rewrite the erased formula. No, not rewrite it. She made some modifications to the original formula. Some equations might look similar, but their actual properties are quite different, so even a small change can lead to vastly different outcomes. How could Serena be so confident to change his formula! Sean clenched his teeth, wanting to go argue. But before he could step forward, he froze. He stared intently at the formula written by Serena, his eyes widening in disbelief. How, how could this be? Seeing Sean stunned, Charlotte frowned and disapprovingly said, ¡°Miss Summers, did you come here to cause trouble? Do you think these formulas are easy to write? Do you think you can make up for it by scribbling randomly?¡± Serena placed the chalk back in the box and suddenly turned to look in Charlotte¡¯s direction, her eyes slightly narrowing and a hint of coldness flashing through them. Charlotte¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and it was only then that she realized she had actually been frightened by Serena¡¯s look. She shook her head, feeling that everything just then must have been an illusion. Serena looked soft and easy to bully; how could she have such a cold and sinister look? Chapter 45 - 45 45 Slapping Charlotte Summers in the Face ?45: Chapter 45: Slapping Charlotte Summers in the Face 45: Chapter 45: Slapping Charlotte Summers in the Face She suppressed the panic in her heart, her eyes flickering slightly, and she bit her lower lip aggrievedly, ¡°Miss Summers, I¡¯m telling the truth. These formulas need absolutely professional people to write, and even the slightest error could ruin the entire experiment.¡± Seeing Serena Summers tilt her head and stare at her, with no intention of defending herself. Charlotte Summers felt a surge of joy in her heart, thinking she had been scared off by her own words, and hurriedly added, ¡°Miss Summers, I¡¯m not targeting you on purpose. I just feel sorry for Sean. He worked so hard for so long to write these formulas...¡± She hesitated, biting her lip again, her gaze subconsciously turning to Sean Wynn. If it had been any other time, Sean would surely have exploded with anger. Everyone in the lab knew that Sean was a workaholic; he was passionate about his research and hated anyone meddling with his formulas or research. So having his hard work destroyed like this, he would definitely rage, right? Charlotte Summers quietly waited, a tinge of excitement in her heart. The senior was hers, and no one else could take him away. She and her senior were the perfect match. Only she could always be there by his side, loving what he loves, hating what he hates. She alone. Yet Charlotte Summers waited for a long time but never saw Sean¡¯s outburst. When she looked up, she saw everyone had been drawn to the blackboard, staring intently at the formulas written there. Especially Sean Wynn. He seemed almost ready to climb onto the blackboard to scrutinize every single symbol clearly. Even Emily Green, who had been quiet behind her, had moved to the front. Leaving her alone, isolated and somewhat embarrassingly muttering to herself. A flush of embarrassment suddenly flooded her mind, and Charlotte Summers wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Soon enough, Sean Wynn suddenly cried out in surprise, his face full of excitement, ¡°I see, now I get it!¡± ¡°Serena Summers! How did you manage it? I must confess, I¡¯ve always felt there was something off with these data but never had a clue. I can¡¯t believe you spotted the issue at a glance.¡± And even wrote out the correct formulas. Sean Wynn was beyond excited, momentarily at a loss for how to express his exhilarated feelings. Serena Summers felt a bit embarrassed being praised, scratching her head shyly, ¡°No, I just happened to notice a small error in the formula, you all are the impressive ones!¡± Sean Wynn chuckled heartily, a bit embarrassed by the praise. Now that the misunderstanding was cleared, Sean Wynn wasn¡¯t one for drama. He quickly apologized to Serena Summers in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Serena, for my attitude just now. I hope you can forgive me.¡± He had not expected Serena to be so astute, to spot the mistake in his formula at first glance. The first time he saw Serena, he thought she might be a pampered young lady from a wealthy family. But as it turned out, Serena is indeed as Liam Shaw said, exceptionally talented in the medical field. Emily Green nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Serena, I apologize for my prejudgments earlier. I hadn¡¯t expected the younger generation to be so formidable. Youthful talent is indeed something to be feared.¡± Liam Shaw curved his lips, his handsome face full of pride. Well, his sister was Victor Bennett¡¯s close disciple after all! How could she not be impressive? Thinking that this was his own sister, a renewed sense of pride welled up in Liam Shaw¡¯s heart. No wonder his usually aloof brother was so different towards Serena Summers. Because she deserved it. Listening to everyone¡¯s praise for Serena, Charlotte Summers was dumbfounded. She looked incredulously at Emily Green and Sean Wynn, seemingly unable to understand what had just happened. Serena Summers sabotaged Sean Wynn¡¯s equation, so why wasn¡¯t Sean Wynn the least bit angry and instead apologized to Serena Summers? And what about Sister Emily? Isn¡¯t she the one who detests ruining experiments the most? Why is it like this? Just as Charlotte Summers¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion, Serena Summers suddenly turned her head, showing a pitiful expression. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have messed with your things without your permission.¡± Sean Wynn quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You helped me, how can I blame you? This is all a misunderstanding!¡± Emily Green glanced at Charlotte Summers, shook her head helplessly, and said to Serena Summers, ¡°Don¡¯t take what Charlotte said to heart. Just by spotting the issue in the formula with a single glance, you¡¯ve earned your place in this lab more than anyone else.¡± At these words, Charlotte Summers¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and she clenched her fists in anger. She couldn¡¯t believe Serena Summers was so capable. An issue they had been busy with in the office for an entire week and failed to see was discovered by Serena Summers in just a glance? She didn¡¯t believe it! She stepped forward and seriously examined the modified section on the blackboard. The more she read, the more shocked she felt at the bottom of her heart. Eventually, anger and skepticism slowly turned into shock and realization. Finally, Charlotte Summers pursed her lips, unable to utter a single word. Serena Summers raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Miss Summers seems to have some misunderstandings about me. Big brother, maybe I should just leave...¡± Tea words and tea speech. She can do it too! Serena Summers narrowed her eyes slightly, a cunning gleam sliding through her dark pupils. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! With me around, I¡¯ll never let anyone bully you!¡± After hearing Serena Summers¡¯s words, Liam Shaw¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and he quickly glared at Charlotte Summers. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have Serena Summers come over. Without her help, the poison in his brother¡¯s body could act up at any time. Liam Shaw stared at Charlotte Summers, his eyes devoid of any warmth, ¡°Charlotte Summers, apologize to Serena Summers. What you said earlier was too much.¡± A look of shock spread across Charlotte Summers¡¯s face, as she felt as if a mouthful of old blood was stuck in her chest, and her heart was filled with stifled resentment. Why is it like this? She thought Serena Summers was just a woman who was incompetent and liked to cling to Liam Shaw, yet unexpectedly... She not only proved her own competence but shifted all the blame onto her. Charlotte Summers bit her lower lip, quickly thinking how to respond in her mind. At that moment, Serena Summers¡¯s pitiful voice rose again, ¡°It¡¯s okay, big sister Charlotte was doing it for the lab. Even though it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I can understand!¡± Upon hearing this, the straightforward Liam Shaw and Sean Wynn felt a twinge of pity. Liam Shaw¡¯s face grew cold as he chastised in a low voice, ¡°Charlotte Summers, hurry up and apologize to Serena. I invited Serena to help us with research, not to be bullied. If you are unwelcome here, then you should be the one to leave.¡± Charlotte Summers¡¯s face was a picture of shock. What? Leave? Liam Shaw was actually asking her to leave for a woman? She had been in this lab for a full three years. Did her three years of dedication mean less than Serena Summers, who just appeared out of nowhere? Looking at Liam Shaw¡¯s heartless face, Charlotte Summers¡¯s face was written with grief. Tears streamed down as she gazed at this heartless man with a mournful look. Chapter 46 - 46 46 My Husband is Lucas Shaw ?46: Chapter 46 My Husband is Lucas Shaw 46: Chapter 46 My Husband is Lucas Shaw This is the man she¡¯s been secretly in love with for many years. Not only would he never lay his eyes on her, but he even pressured her to apologize because of an irrelevant person! She sniffled, suppressing the grievances in her heart, and said in a low voice to Serena Summers, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have made assumptions about your abilities without really understanding your strengths. I, I really didn¡¯t know you were so capable...¡± Charlotte Summers felt more and more aggrieved as she spoke, unable to hold back the tears that fell like broken beads. Emily Green raised an eyebrow, thinking to herself that Charlotte Summers had finally met her match. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been newcomers in the lab before, but as long as they were young and pretty girls, Charlotte Summers always found a way to drive them away. Over time, Liam Shaw grew unwilling to hire anyone new. In the end, only the four of them remained to hold the fort. To speak the truth, Emily Green had almost never seen Charlotte Summers at a disadvantage in front of anyone. Today was an eye-opener. Serena Summers looked at Charlotte Summers, who was crying her eyes out, and couldn¡¯t help but find it somewhat amusing. The one being wronged was her. The one who almost became the target of the entire lab was her too. She hadn¡¯t cried, so how come the instigator was the first to start crying? ¡°Alright.¡± Liam Shaw massaged his temples and told Charlotte Summers in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and get to work, Charlotte Summers. Stop making a fuss. Crying once every three days, it annoys me even if you¡¯re not annoyed.¡± ¡°But, senior, I, I didn¡¯t...¡± Charlotte Summers looked pitiful. Seeing Liam Shaw¡¯s displeased face, she quickly wiped away her tears. Liam Shaw shook his head helplessly and took Serena Summers to his experimental area, ¡°If you need anything, just let me know. Although this laboratory isn¡¯t big, it¡¯s fully stocked, and the equipment is the best you can find in Corland.¡± ¡°This is the toxic sample extracted from Lucas¡¯s body, here is the analysis report...¡± Serena Summers picked up the report and began to review it, her expression growing heavier and heavier. Liam Shaw, seeing this, asked softly, ¡°How¡¯s it looking? Did you find anything?¡± Serena Summers: ¡°It¡¯s a bit more troublesome than I thought, but it¡¯s still within my capabilities.¡± Serena Summers looked around, picked up paper and a pen from the table, made a list, and handed it to Liam Shaw, saying, ¡°Big brother, I need these materials.¡± Liam Shaw took it, glanced over it, and nodded seriously, ¡°These are all common items, not hard to gather. I¡¯ll get them ready right away.¡± After speaking, he turned and left. Before leaving, he cast a warning glance at Charlotte Summers and said in a low voice, ¡°Serena Summers is someone I specifically invited to study my brother¡¯s virus samples, so try to cooperate with her.¡± Sean Wynn had already witnessed Serena Summers¡¯s abilities and had gained a measure of respect for her. Hearing this, he quickly nodded. Emily Green, while focusing on her experiment, nodded as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Only Charlotte Summers remained silent with a look of grievance on her face. As soon as Liam Shaw left, Sean Wynn put down the test tube in his hand and approached Serena Summers. He curiously asked, ¡°Serena Summers, what¡¯s your relationship with Liam? Are you girlfriend and boyfriend? How old are you? Are you of age? I¡¯ve never seen Liam Shaw be so gentle with any woman!¡± Serena Summers, quickly writing formulas on the blackboard, laughed softly at Sean Wynn¡¯s questions, replying truthfully, ¡°He¡¯s my brother-in-law.¡± Brother-in-law? ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Sean Wynn almost blurted out a swear word, but when he locked eyes with Serena Summers¡¯s clear apricot eyes, he forced it back down. Not just Sean Wynn, but even Emily Green and Charlotte Summers showed expressions of disbelief. They were all well aware that Liam Shaw was the eldest son of the Shaw Family. Liam Shaw had only two brothers. One was Lucas Shaw, who managed the entire Shaw Group, and the other was the top chart-topping singer Adrian Shaw. No one knew better than they did about Lucas Shaw¡¯s health condition, so subconsciously, they assumed that the husband Serena Summers mentioned was Adrian Shaw. Sean Wynn almost let a swear word slip again but restrained himself. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Your husband, is it Adrian Shaw? Adrian Shaw got married? I haven¡¯t heard about it.¡± That news was too explosive! As a singer with seventy million fans, Adrian Shaw was the idol of countless young girls. He had a bright future in the entertainment industry, so why would he choose to marry so young? Serena Summers glanced at him lightly and said, ¡°No, my husband is Lucas Shaw.¡± Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± Lucas Shaw? They hadn¡¯t misheard, had they? The same Lucas Shaw who ran the entire Shaw Group, whose body was frail, but whose temperament was extremely harsh and cruel, with ruthless methods? Sean Wynn wore an expression that seemed to say ¡°You must be joking.¡± Emily Green and Charlotte Summers were also stunned. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. Serena Summers took in their changing expressions and couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. Was her husband that fearsome? Why did everyone look so terrified and shocked when they heard the name Lucas Shaw? Her husband was obviously the most considerate and gentle man in the world! Second to none! Serena Summers huffed lightly and continued with the task at hand. Her movements were quick and adept, as if she had done it countless times before. Sean Wynn hesitated for a while and then asked unsurely, ¡°The Lucas Shaw you¡¯re talking about, is he really Mr. Lucas Shaw, Liam Shaw¡¯s biological brother, the one running the Shaw Group?¡± Serena Summers nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Sean Wynn was stunned for a good half-minute before giving Serena Summers a thumbs up. Watching Sean Wynn¡¯s face full of admiration, Serena Summers was somewhat puzzled. But before she could inquire further, Sean Wynn silently walked away. Serena Summers, scratching her head helplessly, went back to analyzing the sample in question. Serena Summers became engrossed in her work, and it quickly reached one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The others in the lab also lost track of time. Before they knew it, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Emily Green was the first to put aside her work and suggested, ¡°Are you all hungry? Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria and grab something to eat.¡± Serena Summers was still verifying formulas, but she looked up slowly when she heard the suggestion and smiled at the others, ¡°Sister Emily, you go ahead, I¡¯ll join you after I finish writing down these data.¡± Emily Green saw Serena Summers¡¯s serious attitude and lack of any princess temperament, and her heart was increasingly satisfied with her. She smiled and persuaded, ¡°Serena, don¡¯t work too hard. While the experiment is important, your health is even more so. If you exhaust yourself, Liam that boy will definitely blame us!¡± Serena Summers smiled helplessly and set the chalk aside reluctantly, then turned towards the washroom to clean up. Serena Summers left the lab with the other three and headed towards the main cafeteria of S University. Along the way, they encountered many students around Serena Summers¡¯s age. Emily Green, looking at the young and fresh faces, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Youth is truly wonderful.¡± Chapter 47 - 47 47 Its a Shame Not to Be in the Entertainment Industry ?47: Chapter 47: It¡¯s a Shame Not to Be in the Entertainment Industry 47: Chapter 47: It¡¯s a Shame Not to Be in the Entertainment Industry Sean Wynn immediately said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re still young too! Standing among us, those who don¡¯t know would think you¡¯re a student as well!¡± Emily Green immediately burst into laughter, feeling very pleased, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker!¡± Sean Wynn laughed and scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts!¡± Serena Summers also smiled along. Only Charlotte Summers followed behind the trio, her face pale, occasionally glancing at Serena, hesitant to speak. Thinking back on her previous actions, Charlotte¡¯s face was full of regret. She initially thought that Serena was Liam Shaw¡¯s girlfriend, which is why she targeted her. Now, look what happened... Serena, by modifying Sean Wynn¡¯s equation, successfully won approval from the entire laboratory, while Charlotte became the target of everyone¡¯s criticism. Recalling Liam Shaw¡¯s cold gaze, Charlotte¡¯s look towards Serena contained a bit more resentment. It¡¯s all Serena¡¯s fault, why didn¡¯t she clarify her identity earlier? Now she was in a dilemma! The group, each with their own thoughts, arrived at S University¡¯s first cafeteria. At that time, the cafeteria was filled with dining students. Many students recognized Emily Green and Sean Wynn, and hurriedly greeted them with smiles. Apart from Serena, all of them were teaching at S University, and at a young age, they had already become professors at the university. Especially Liam Shaw, acclaimed as the most handsome professor at S University and the heartthrob of countless students. At this moment, many people¡¯s gazes uncontrollably fell on Serena, their eyes filled with astonishment. The girl was petite, with delicate features, a high nose bridge, rosy lips, lively yet naively alluring. Two distinctly different temperaments complemented each other on her, causing many people to stop in their tracks. ¡°Which department¡¯s junior is this? How come I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than the newly selected campus beauty! I wonder if she has a boyfriend.¡± In a corner, someone¡¯s mouth curved up wildly, eyes full of astonishment. The person next to him nudged his arm and whispered with a teasing tone, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Young Master Lawrence chasing the campus beauty yesterday? Changed your mind today, huh? But honestly, that junior really is beautiful!¡± The youth known as ¡°Young Master Lawrence¡± snorted coldly, ¡°I naturally want the best.¡± His sharp brownish hair and his demeanor exuded arrogance. His gaze toward Serena carried a hint of determination, ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m going to ask for her contact now.¡± On the other side, Serena obediently stood in line, holding a tray in her hands. Her features were delicate, making her appear barely in her teens, her face too exquisitely beautiful that one couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized. Soon, Serena reached the front of the queue. The lady serving the food saw her beauty and specially gave her an extra portion of meat. Seeing this, Serena immediately showed a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± Her smile bloomed like a delicate flower, enchantingly stirring the souls of those nearby who caught that smile, causing them to be momentarily lost in thought. As Serena was about to take out cash from her bag, suddenly a slender fair hand extended from behind, paying before she could. Serena looked up and met a handsome face. The man appeared to be in his twenties, with sharp eyebrows and a high nose bridge, but his expression carried a certain arrogance. Seeing her look over, the man raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips slowly curving into a faint smile, ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Stephen Lawrence. Junior, may I get your contact details?¡± Serena Summers¡¯ red lips slightly curled, under the man¡¯s astounded gaze she slowly uttered, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient, thank you for offering to pay.¡± After speaking, regardless of the man¡¯s stunned expression, she raised her hand, took out a fifty yuan bill from her purse, stuffed it into his hand, and turned to leave. The man stood rooted to the spot, apparently not expecting Serena Summers to reject him so directly. Listening to the teasing and laughter around him, Stephen Lawrence felt an indescribable heat rising to his cheeks, and he clenched his teeth in annoyance. Very well. No one had ever dared to reject him before! This woman was the first! Stephen Lawrence had been the apple of the Lawrence Family¡¯s eye since he was a child, spoiled by his family and flattered by his friends, which gradually led to his arrogant and willful behavior. Even though he had just started university, Stephen Lawrence had already dated quite a few girlfriends. Those girls, upon hearing that he was the eldest young master of the Lawrence Family, would definitely surrender to him. Initially, Stephen Lawrence thought that Serena Summers would react like his previous girlfriends, showing a look of shock or admiration upon hearing his name. But unexpectedly, Serena Summers didn¡¯t buy into it at all, and she left after dropping fifty yuan. Stephen Lawrence clenched his fists, feeling a surge of irritation within. He had never been treated this way before. This woman! She must be playing hard to get, trying to attract his attention in another way. But it had to be said, she succeeded. He indeed felt a desire to conquer her. Thinking this, Stephen Lawrence¡¯s lips curled slightly, displaying a determined curve. Meanwhile, Serena Summers had completely forgotten about Stephen Lawrence the moment she turned her head. She looked around and saw Emily Green not far away, waving at her. She hurriedly walked over and sat beside Emily Green. Seeing her return after such a long time, Emily Green asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? Why were you delayed for so long?¡± Serena Summers smiled and shook her head, briefly explaining what had just occurred. Hearing this, Emily Green and Sean Wynn joked, ¡°Our Serena¡¯s face is so popular wherever she goes!¡± Sean added softly, ¡°Serena, with your face, even if you were in the entertainment industry, you could really make a smash. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not in showbiz.¡± Thinking about it, Sean Wynn clicked his tongue. If Serena Summers chose to develop in the entertainment industry, even just with her looks, she could garner countless fans. Emily Green glanced at him reproachfully, interrupting, ¡°If Serena went into showbiz, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of her medical talent? Her medical prowess is no less than yours and Liam¡¯s.¡± Sean thought about it, and it seemed to be true. If Serena Summers went to develop in the entertainment industry, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to settle down and conduct medical research. That would be a great loss to the medical field. Not worth it! Too not worth it! Sean Wynn shook his head, looking seriously at Serena Summers and said earnestly, ¡°Serena, you really shouldn¡¯t go into showbiz. I was just talking nonsense.¡± Serena Summers was amused by Sean¡¯s serious demeanor. Her lips curved up, her porcelain-white face with shallow dimples looked exceptionally sweet and soft, irresistibly captivating. Then, Stephen Lawrence, who was walking towards her, was once again mesmerized by Serena Summers¡¯ laugh. He quickly approached her, sincerely said, ¡°So you¡¯re Serena, you want to enter the entertainment industry? If you become my girlfriend, I¡¯ll give you the best resources!¡± Chapter 48 - 48 48 Shes Not for You to Fantasize About ?48: Chapter 48 She¡¯s Not for You to Fantasize About 48: Chapter 48 She¡¯s Not for You to Fantasize About Stephen Lawrence didn¡¯t catch what Sean Wynn and Emily Green were discussing, but he clearly heard the phrase ¡°enter the entertainment industry.¡± Seeing that Serena Summers didn¡¯t speak, Stephen Lawrence thought she hadn¡¯t heard of his reputation and quickly introduced himself: ¡°Right. My name is Stephen Lawrence, have you heard of the Lawrence Family? Yes, that¡¯s the one you¡¯re thinking of!¡± ¡°Our family owns an entertainment company, and if you want, I can give you the best resources our company has to offer.¡± At this moment, Stephen Lawrence was immensely grateful that his family owned an entertainment company. Serena seemed like she was tailored just for him. Every aspect of her met his aesthetic standards. However, just as he finished speaking, he received two pairs of angry glares. He turned his head and saw Professor Emily Green, his instructor, and Associate Professor Sean Wynn, one sitting next to Serena, the other across from her. They appeared to be very familiar with Serena. At this moment, the two professors were staring at him fiercely, their eyes filled with anger, as if they were about to devour him alive. ¡°Stephen Lawrence, dare you repeat what you just said?¡± ¡°I warn you, Serena is not someone you can fantasize about, better give up that idea now.¡± Hearing this, Stephen Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh. He raised his hand to touch his chestnut short hair, laughing unrestrainedly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m a university student now. You¡¯re going to manage who I date or who I chase after? Besides, little Serena hasn¡¯t had a say yet.¡± Serena raised her eyes and asked leisurely, ¡°Who are you? Are we that familiar?¡± Stephen Lawrence fell silent for a moment, then winked at Serena with a suggestive expression, ¡°...Me, I just helped you pay at the food counter, have you forgotten? Junior, don¡¯t get me wrong, I just want to be friends with you. If you¡¯re willing, just take out your phone and scan this.¡± Serena took out a piece of tissue and wiped the grease from the corner of her lips. Every move she made exuded elegance and nobility, pleasing to the eye. Stephen Lawrence was fixated, his eyes shimmering with excited light. Serena, feeling the scorching gazes on her, frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone. Also, I already have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Stephen Lawrence¡¯s face turned on a dime. Emily Green spoke up to Stephen Lawrence, ¡°Serena indeed already has a boyfriend. Stephen Lawrence, Serena is someone Professor Shaw specifically invited for research; she¡¯s not someone you can covet.¡± She patted Stephen Lawrence on the shoulder and then left with Serena. The young people nowadays really have no reverence for love. They act on impulse, dictating their own dramas. If Liam Shaw knew that his sister was being pursued on her first day at the university, I wonder what he would think? Emily Green instantly felt a bit of anticipation. Charlotte Summers, who had been walking at the back the entire time, didn¡¯t say much, as if she was trying to make herself as small as possible. Seeing Serena being chased as soon as she entered the school made her slightly envious. But then she thought, what¡¯s the use of being so pretty? She¡¯s marrying Lucas Shaw. And who is Lucas Shaw? Even though he controls the financial lifeline of the Shaw Family, he¡¯s afflicted with a rare poison and probably doesn¡¯t have long to live. Marrying that sickly man, even if Lucas Shaw doesn¡¯t die, she would probably end up living like a widow. And after Lucas Shaw dies, she would likely be saddled with the reputation of a ¡°husband killer.¡± Thinking this way, Charlotte Summers suddenly felt there was nothing to be envious of Serena. She pleasedly curved the corners of her lips upward, quietly considering how she could attract the attention of her senior. If she could naturally marry Liam Shaw, she would become the great lady of the Shaw Family. Once Lucas Shaw passes away, the Shaw Family will surely be inherited by Liam Shaw. Then she will become the enviable lady of a wealthy household! While Charlotte Summers was fantasizing about her future life¡¯s splendor, her shoulder was suddenly and firmly patted. Looking up, she locked eyes with Sean Wynn¡¯s puzzled face, ¡°What are you grinning about by yourself?¡± Charlotte Summers raised her hand to touch her own cheek, realizing she had just lost her composure, and quickly subdued the expression on her face, shaking her head at Sean Wynn. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Sean Wynn¡¯s gaze paused on Charlotte Summers¡¯ face for a moment, and he then slowly shook his head, striding forward. In the afternoon, Liam Shaw had prepared all the materials Serena Summers needed. He stood behind Serena, watching her work methodically and meticulously, a hint of satisfaction coloring his eyes. What shocked Liam Shaw the most was the speed at which Serena conducted the experiment. It would be impossible to be this fast without being extremely familiar with the experiment¡¯s process and steps. Even Liam Shaw wouldn¡¯t dare to speed up so recklessly. Yet Serena not only worked in an orderly manner but also without a single mistake. Such talent was truly astonishing. Liam Shaw had no doubt that if Serena continued to develop in the medical field, she would shine brightly. As time ticked by, Serena¡¯s shoulders began to feel sore and swollen. She stretched, and Liam Shaw, who was behind her, took a step forward, ¡°I¡¯ll do the rest, you go rest for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Serena didn¡¯t hesitate, turning around and heading to the sofa in the rest area, quickly falling asleep. When she woke again, it was already six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She had slept for a full half-hour. Under the light, the girl curled up on the sofa, slowly opening her eyes. She rubbed her bleary eyes and stretched once more. The girl¡¯s arms were delicate, her skin porcelain white like snow, almost dazzlingly white under the light. Charlotte Summers, who had worked hard all afternoon, looked down at her own arms covered by the white coat, feeling a twinge of jealousy. Why is there such a huge disparity between people? What exactly did Serena grow up eating? Why does her skin look almost translucent, so tender that one can¡¯t even see a single pore? Serena was completely unaware of the turmoil in Charlotte Summers¡¯ heart at that moment; she slowly got up from the sofa, rubbing her eyes as she walked behind Liam Shaw. Liam Shaw, engrossed in the experiment, quickly showed a smile upon seeing her awake, ¡°Serena, you¡¯re up?¡± Serena, who had just woken up, looked somewhat dazed and adorably silly. She slowly cracked a smile, then lowered her head again, looking like she had not fully woken up. Serena had never worked so intensely on a single thing for such a long time, except for when she was forced by her master to learn Red Phoenix Thirteen Needles every day, neglecting sleep and food as a child. Over time, it gradually began to feel exhausting. Serena slumped, as if she couldn¡¯t summon any vitality. Liam Shaw naturally noticed something was off with Serena. He quickly put down the equipment in his hands and whispered to Sean Wynn, ¡°I¡¯m taking Serena home today, you guys should head back early too.¡± Upon hearing this, Professor Emily Green and the other two each showed a look of shock. Chapter 49 - 49 49 Married a Wife and Forgot About Brother ?49: Chapter 49: Married a Wife and Forgot About Brother 49: Chapter 49: Married a Wife and Forgot About Brother Everyone in the lab knew that Liam Shaw was famously obsessed with his experiments, he would forget the time as soon as he started working on one, and if it got too late, he would just sleep on the sofa and continue working once he woke up. He was like a tireless spinning top. At one point, he became the undisputed role model for hard work in their eyes. At this moment, seeing Liam Shaw volunteering to leave, everyone was startled. Then they understood when they saw Serena Summers next to him, looking as if she was about to collapse from tiredness. It turned out that Liam Shaw was concerned that Serena Summers didn¡¯t get enough rest. Emily Green smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you go ahead. I still have some finishing touches to take care of, I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done.¡± Sean Wynn echoed, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with Sister Emily.¡± After Liam Shaw and Serena Summers left, Charlotte Summers, who had been silent all day, finally spoke with a hint of sourness in her voice, ¡°Can¡¯t tolerate even a bit of hardship, still wants to do research? If the team were all like this, I doubt we would get any experiments done!¡± The moment her words fell, the cold gaze of Sean Wynn beside her swept over, ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t speak? If you had Serena¡¯s abilities, you could leave early too.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not part of our team. She is here only to find a cure for the toxins inside Mr. Lucas Shaw. She can leave whenever she wants. If you think you¡¯re so great, you¡¯re welcome to leave too.¡± Her words left Charlotte Summers speechless. She stammered without getting a word out, her cheeks flushed with a deep red. She looked down, stomping her foot in frustration, and her resentment towards Serena Summers deepened. On the other side, As Liam Shaw walked out of the school gate with Serena Summers, he saw a familiar car parked by the roadside. It seemed to be waiting for them. Or rather, for her. Liam Shaw turned his head to look back at Serena Summers and couldn¡¯t help but silently correct himself in his heart, When had his brother ever thought to pick him up from school before? Today¡¯s visit was definitely not a sudden act of conscience. He curled the corner of his lips slightly and whispered to Serena Summers behind him, ¡°Lucas is here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Really? Where?¡± Serena Summers, who was in the middle of yawning, suddenly looked up, her eyes gleaming with little speckles of light. Bright and dazzling. Liam Shaw was stunned for a moment but then chuckled softly, pointing to the black car on the roadside, ¡°There. It seems Lucas really cares about you. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him this proactive.¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t proactive, he¡¯ll lose his wife!¡± Serena Summers teased with a laugh, and hurriedly jogged forward. Lucas Shaw, from inside the car, saw the familiar figure and immediately stepped out. He had just stood firm on the ground when a blur of motion slowly approached him, accompanied by a burst of joyful and clear voice: ¡°Hubby! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Lucas instinctively opened his arms, and the next second, he was suddenly embraced by a soft and delicate body. If Lucas Shaw hadn¡¯t been prepared, he would surely have been pushed back a couple of steps. He looked down helplessly at the small person in his embrace, his voice deep and hoarse, with a hint of pleasure that was hard to detect. ¡°Slow down when you run, be careful not to fall.¡± Serena Summers, wrapping her arms around Lucas Shaw¡¯s neck, tiptoed, and with a forceful jump, clung onto his body. Her arms and legs grasped onto the man like a koala, her tone full of excitement and certainty, ¡°I won¡¯t! You¡¯ll catch me, hubby!¡± ¡°You trust me that much?¡± Lucas Shaw raised an eyebrow. Serena Summers¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°I trust you! Because you are my hubby, after all!¡± Watching Serena¡¯s clear and innocent eyes, a warmth began spreading in Lucas Shaw¡¯s chest. Living in the Shaw Family¡¯s enormous dye vat, his biological father was a philanderer, never having given him the slightest bit of warmth. His own mother viewed him as an enemy, wishing she could have strangled him to death at his birth. His grandfather and elder brother were kind to him because they felt they owed him and tried to make amends as best they could. Only Serena Summers was willing to be close to him at all costs. During the short period when he was married to Serena Summers, Lucas Shaw suddenly developed a desire to live that he had never had before. He used to have nothing. Life was optional for him, something he could discard at any time. But now, he had Serena Summers. His life, someone else cared about it. He suddenly really wanted to live. He wanted to spread his wings to protect her, to ensure her life would be carefree, safe, and smooth. Lucas Shaw held Serena Summers¡¯s slender and soft waist with one hand and gently stroked her soft hair with the other, his dark pupils filled with tenderness. Liam Shaw watched from the side, his usually indifferent and distant face also showing a few sincere smiles. Just as he was full of emotion, he turned his head and suddenly saw countless students walking out of the school gate, occasionally glancing their way, excitedly whispering about something. Liam Shaw shivered and realized that this was the school entrance. He glanced at the two in their own world, hugging each other as if no one else existed, couldn¡¯t help but clench a fist with one hand, and gently coughed, ¡°Ahem... that¡¯s enough, are you showing off that I don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± Lucas Shaw glanced at him faintly, with a hint of disdain, ¡°You not having a girlfriend is a fact.¡± Liam Shaw: ¡°... Well played, you little brat, kicking me once I¡¯m of no more use, huh!¡± Why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend, don¡¯t you have a clue why? Was it not for studying the poison in Lucas Shaw¡¯s body that he had been working tirelessly, early mornings and late nights? As if he would not already have had a girlfriend by now. The corners of Lucas Shaw¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and he tightened his arm around Serena Summers, then turned to open the car door and sat the girl in his arms into the passenger seat. After closing the car door, Lucas Shaw turned to look at the clearly outraged Liam Shaw behind him and said with a coquettish tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to spend time alone with my wife; you can drive home by yourself.¡± After saying that, he directly turned, got into the car, started the engine, and drove off with flourish. As for how Liam Shaw would get home... that wasn¡¯t his concern. After all, Liam Shaw wasn¡¯t the same as Serena Summers. Serena Summers was young; she had even lived in the mountains before and didn¡¯t even have a cellphone on her. In this day and age, with so many bad people around, a young and beautiful girl like Serena Summers was a prime target. Serena Summers was his wife, and he would never allow anyone to bully her for any reason. As for Liam Shaw... a grown man, probably nobody would bother with him. At this moment, Liam Shaw, left behind, watched the car getting further away and couldn¡¯t help but snort in laughter. Others forget their mothers when they take a wife. Lucas Shaw, on the other hand, had taken a wife and forgotten his brother! Liam Shaw stood still, not sure whether to feel angry or amused. Everyone on the outside said Lucas Shaw was cold and indifferent, cruel, and ruthless, like a machine without emotions. But only those closest to Lucas Shaw knew that his coldness was merely a weapon to isolate himself from the world. He knew he wouldn¡¯t live long. When he died, those closest to him would surely be heartbroken. Chapter 50 - 50 50 You Hurt Me ?50: Chapter 50 You Hurt Me 50: Chapter 50 You Hurt Me He didn¡¯t want to be remembered in this way, nor did he want to leave the deepest scars on the people closest to him. So, he chose to disguise himself with indifference, staying away from everyone around him. Over these years, Lucas Shaw has always been that cold and indifferent figure. It was Serena Summers who broke through all of this. After more than two decades, Liam Shaw saw childishness in his brother for the first time. As he laughed, Liam found his eyes getting sour, his vision gradually blurring. He lifted his hand to wipe the corner of his eye, only to realize his eyes were already wet. On the other side. As soon as Serena got in the car, sleepiness swept over her. In no time at all, Serena had fallen asleep. Lucas had grown accustomed to Serena¡¯s endless chatter next to his ear, like a never-tiring little horn, eager to share every interesting thing she encountered with him. Today, Serena was unusually quiet. Lucas turned his head and saw her leaning on the back of the seat with her head tilted, deeply asleep. Lucas¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed together, his gaze falling on Serena¡¯s eyelids. The setting sun streamed through the window, casting orange glows on Serena¡¯s porcelain-like pale face, giving her an orange aura. Her long eyelashes were slightly curled, and because of the sunlight, cast shadows on her eyelids, making them appear somewhat dark. This was the second time Lucas had seen Serena like this. Seemingly devoid of vitality, she slept deeply, her face as pale as paper. Even her lips, usually glistening with moisture, were beginning to dry out. The first time was several days ago when he woke up from an illness. By his side lay a petite figure. With a deathly pale face, shallow breathing, as if she might stop breathing at any second. Thinking of that incident, Lucas¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he hurriedly hit the brakes. Serena was sleeping soundly, completely unprepared when her body suddenly lurched forward. Just as Serena thought she was going to hit the mirror in front, her forehead suddenly bumped into something hard. She opened her eyes to see a long, firm arm stretched out in front of her forehead. Serena ¡°hmm¡¯d¡± and lifted her hand to rub her forehead, which had turned red from the impact, her sweet and soft voice full of playful reproach, ¡°You hurt me.¡± Lucas withdrew his arm, his deep voice slowly rising, tender in tone, ¡°Sorry.¡± Serena puckered her lips discontentedly, ¡°If apologies worked, what would we need the police for?¡± Lucas turned his head to see the little girl with her hands on her hips, her delicate, fair face scrunched up, eyebrows tightly furrowed, exhibiting a clear ¡°I am not pleased¡± expression. Lucas asked with interest, ¡°So, what do you want to do about it?¡± He was curious to see what kind of tricks the little girl intended to play. After spending time together, Lucas had completely figured out Serena¡¯s character. Her persona seemed spoiled, but her demands always had a way of sending shivers to Lucas¡¯s soul. He had never seen someone whose anger could be so endearing. Sure enough, the next second, Serena extended a tender little finger, presenting her forehead and said with a coy tone, ¡°Kiss me, and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Lucas leaned against the seatback, tapping the steering wheel lightly with his long, fair fingers, a look of ¡®I knew it¡¯ in his eyes. He cleared his throat, refusing, ¡°Your forehead is red; it looks like it¡¯s been damaged. Maybe we should go to the hospital to check it out.¡± ¡°No need. Just a kiss will do,¡± Serena blinked her clear, moist eyes, looking innocently bewildered at the man in front of her. In the past, whenever she acted coquettishly, he would obediently kiss her. How is this time different? Lucas Shaw: ¡°That¡¯s not good. What if you¡¯ve damaged your brain? My grandfather will kill me. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to check it out.¡± As he spoke, Lucas Shaw began to start the engine, preparing to drive Serena Summers to the hospital. The next second, Serena Summers¡¯ fair and delicate little hand rested on the back of his hand, ¡°No, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m fine, really fine! I don¡¯t want a kiss anymore.¡± Serena Summers withdrew her hand with a wronged expression, and her eyes instantly reddened. Seeing this, Lucas Shaw immediately put away his teasing demeanor. His gaze turned stern, and he quickly bent down and moved closer, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± Serena Summers said this, but her body honestly turned towards the car door. With her back to Lucas Shaw, she left him looking at the back of her dark head. Lucas Shaw helplessly rubbed his brow, reached out to cradle the girl¡¯s little head, and turned her to face himself. ¡°I was just kidding just now.¡± With those words, Lucas Shaw slowly bent down, drawing close to Serena¡¯s pale little face, leaving a gentle kiss on her smooth, plump forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Serena Summers crossed her arms, her red lips slightly pouting, ¡°That¡¯s not enough! Just now, one was enough, but now... it needs to be three!¡± Serena Summers raised three fingers, her entire little face filled with seriousness. Lucas Shaw raised his hand to hold Serena Summers¡¯ raised fingers, slowly delivering a kiss. The man, seemingly cold as frost, always radiated a chilly and powerful aura, but his lips were surprisingly soft. Touching Serena Summers¡¯ fingers, it felt like a source of fire, making the skin around her instantly start to feel scorching hot. Then, a wave of warmth spread over her temple. Finally, it was the corner of her lips. The unique, fresh scent of the man enveloped Serena Summers completely. She subconsciously closed her eyes as if submerged in the depths of the ocean, surrounded by boundless waves that swept over her, layer upon layer. Subconsciously, she clenched Lucas Shaw¡¯s clothes, held her breath, and her chest began to throb uncontrollably. After who knows how long, her face suddenly grew fiercely hot. With her eyes tightly shut, her eyelashes trembled gently, as though she was frightened of something. The next second, laughter sounded close to her ear. Subconsciously, Serena Summers opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s magnified handsome face close at hand, with his exquisitely chiseled jawline and profoundly handsome contours. Above that, a pair of perfectly shaped thin lips. The warmth on the lips was scorching hot. And above that, a pair of smiling eyes. Those eyes were as vast as the deep sea, bottomless, giving a sense of unfathomable depth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Stunned?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s teasing voice suddenly rang in her ears, and Serena Summers quickly came back to her senses, hastily leaning her body backward. Seeing this, Lucas Shaw couldn¡¯t help but laugh a bit, ¡°What are you avoiding? Am I going to eat you up or what?¡± Serena Summers snorted twice, not responding. She gave Lucas Shaw a glance and silently grumbled in her heart. Wasn¡¯t he just now looking like he wanted to devour her? Seeing Serena Summers with a puffed-up appearance, Lucas Shaw knew when it was time to drop the subject and quickly changed the topic, ¡°What did you do today? Why are you so tired?¡± She fell asleep as soon as she got in the car, something that had never happened before. Chapter 51 - 51 51 I Like You ?51: Chapter 51: I Like You 51: Chapter 51: I Like You Recalling the research during the day, Serena Summers¡¯ shoulders instantly slumped, ¡°I¡¯m really tired. I don¡¯t know how the older brother and the others manage to do it day after day for years.¡± Serena found it hard to imagine that someone could be so dedicated to one thing. Since she was young, Serena always liked new things. If she found something interesting, she would learn it as a form of amusement. Once she had enough, she would move on to the next thing. She learned faster than her peers, so even though it was just for fun, she was better than many. Moreover, she had a photographic memory. Even if she didn¡¯t understand many things as a child, as she grew older, she quickly integrated and even extrapolated from her knowledge. Thus, from a young age, Serena never had much patience for anything. She could hardly imagine someone spending ten to twenty hours each day tirelessly on one thing. Persisting for as long as she did today was already her limit. Thinking about this, Serena suddenly felt a little sad. Since childhood, Serena knew she was different from her senior brother and those classmates. Just standing in a crowd, she felt out of place. So from childhood to adulthood, even though Serena finished university just like a normal kid, she still couldn¡¯t make friends like a normal person. Lucas Shaw was the only person she had cared about for over a decade. Lucas, driving, suddenly sensed the sadness emanating from Serena and momentarily faltered. He hesitated momentarily, then placed his palm on Serena¡¯s head gently caressing it. ¡°Serena, is there something you really like?¡± ¡°You,¡± Serena answered without thinking. Hearing the answer, Lucas was momentarily stunned, then chuckled lightly, ¡°Besides me?¡± Serena propped her chin, pondered for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°Nothing else.¡± Lucas fell silent for a moment, then stopped the car by the roadside, ¡°Serena, do you really like me?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°How much do you like me?¡± Serena blinked blankly, not sure how to describe it. Lucas wasn¡¯t annoyed, and just looked earnestly at Serena, softly asking, ¡°Love comes in many forms, Serena, what kind is yours towards me?¡± Lucas raised his hand, gently straightening Serena¡¯s hair beside her temple to behind her ear, his voice gentle, ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time. You are still young and inexperienced. I¡¯m asking these only hoping you won¡¯t regret the decisions you make now later.¡± His girl was too naive, perhaps not quite understanding what love really is. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse than a beast to take advantage of her vulnerability now? He had plenty of time now to wait for her to clarify her feelings. He could wait. Lucas gently curved his lips, a determined glint appearing in his dark eyes. Soon, the car slowly drove into the Shaw Mansion, and the servants hurried to greet them. ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡± Lucas closed the car door, hummed a response softly, then opened the passenger door and lifted the sleeping Serena in his arms, striding into the villa. The young girl slept soundly, showing no sign of waking up. The tender cheeks pressed against his chest, the faint breath sprayed on his shirt, her red lips slightly mouthing, opening and closing. Lucas Shaw helplessly tightened his grip around Serena Summers¡¯ hand and quickened his pace. Elena Ryan came down from upstairs and saw Lucas Shaw carrying Serena upstairs, she couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly, ¡°Public displays of affection in broad daylight, what kind of decorum is this? With so many elders in the house, it¡¯s a laughing stock!¡± Lucas Shaw paused in his steps, his lifted smile instantly forming a straight line. He looked up, making eye contact with Elena Ryan on the stairs, his eyes full of scorn, ¡°Even if it¡¯s shameful, it¡¯s my shame, what does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s breath hitched, a shocked look on her face as she stared at Lucas Shaw, ¡°I am your mother!¡± ¡°Do you qualify?¡± Lucas Shaw scoffed coldly, his dark eyes swirling with tempestuous waves. His thin lips slightly parted, the corners lifting in a cold curve, the words he spoke made Elena Ryan¡¯s legs weaken, almost causing her to fall. ¡°Since I was born, have you ever held me even once? Have you ever cared for me? Every parent-teacher meeting, it was always Grandfather who went, what about you? Where were you during the years I needed a mother the most?¡± Lucas Shaw stared at the woman in front of him, feeling a sense of absurdity rising from within. ¡°Since you chose to abandon me before, what right do you now have to act righteously as my mother? Do you qualify?¡± Lucas Shaw averted his gaze, took a step forward, paused slightly as he passed Elena Ryan, and warned in a low voice: ¡°Whatever happens to Serena, it¡¯s not your place to interfere. Do you really think you¡¯re a mother-in-law? Do you qualify?¡± With that, he went upstairs without looking back. Elena Ryan stood rooted to the spot, her red lips trembling slightly, her chest heaving with anger. Seeing this, a servant hurriedly came to support her. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Elena Ryan¡¯s face was pale as she slowly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She looked upstairs, feeling somewhat uneasy in her heart, ¡°What kind of love potion has that wretched girl fed Lucas to make him not even recognize his own mother!¡± Hearing this, the servant couldn¡¯t help showing a pained expression, silently cursing in his heart: ¡°Sir is not doing this because of Mrs. Serena. Don¡¯t you have any clue why?¡± Over the years, Elena Ryan had never shown Lucas Shaw a shred of kindness. After moving out, Lucas occasionally came back to visit Master Shaw. Every time Elena Ryan saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but mock him relentlessly, using the most venomous words on him. Words like ¡°disaster star,¡± ¡°ruthless,¡± ¡°should have strangled you in your swaddle¡± were countless. Even a heart as tough as his, being stabbed by such venomous words from his own mother, must be unbearable, right? The servant watched Elena Ryan¡¯s angry face, at a loss for words for a moment. Upstairs. Lucas Shaw laid Serena Summers on the bed, casually pulling the covers over her, his handsome face full of gloom. He sat on the edge of the bed, gazing at Serena¡¯s sleeping face, the anger he had been forcefully holding back gradually easing. He extended his hand, the broad palm gently caressing the girl¡¯s tender, fair cheek. His palm was filled with the warmth of her cheeks, as Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, his thin lips curving into a bittersweet arc. From birth, he had been an existence not blessed. His biological father disregarded him, his biological mother wished she could strangle him herself. Grandfather and elder brother cherished him out of guilt. Adrian Shaw admired him because he could shield him in the entertainment industry, smoothing his path to stardom. No one had ever, like Serena Summers, approached him with the hottest, most sincere emotions, rushing towards him regardless of everything. Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, his dense eyelashes lightly twisting, casting a small shadow at the edge of his eyelids, also hiding the complex emotions in his eyes. He slowly leaned forward, approaching Serena¡¯s cheek, his dark eyes brewing a storm. Chapter 52 - 52 52 Falsely Accused of Eloping with Someone ?52: Chapter 52: Falsely Accused of Eloping with Someone 52: Chapter 52: Falsely Accused of Eloping with Someone Cool lips gently pressed against that delicate and fair cheek. If Serena were awake, she would surely notice that those soft, cool lips were trembling slightly. The man¡¯s deep voice rose eerily in the spacious bedroom, carrying an indescribable seductive charm. ¡°Serena, perhaps I have always been a selfish person.¡± ¡°From the moment you crashed into my arms, I never thought of letting go.¡± He could give her time to grow up slowly, he could wait for her to understand what love is. But as long as he lived, he would not leave Serena with any other option. The man bent down, his black pupils unblinkingly staring at the sleeping girl in front of him, his eyes filled with intense possessiveness. When Serena awoke, it was already midnight. The space beside her was empty and devoid of warmth. Rubbing her eyes, Serena climbed out of bed and casually scanned the bedroom, her gaze suddenly pausing. On the nightstand that had only one lamp, there were now three exquisite boxes. Serena hurriedly opened the boxes. A phone, a tablet, and a computer. All of these were the latest brands from the Shaw Group, said to represent the highest level of technology in Corland. Serena quickly turned on the phone and scrolled through it, letting out an excited shriek. It was the same model as Lucas Shaw¡¯s. And it had been specially encrypted by Shaw Group¡¯s tech department. The only difference was probably the color. Lucas Shaw¡¯s phone was black; hers was light purple, brimming with girlish appeal. In the phone¡¯s contacts, there was one number saved, belonging to Lucas Shaw. The note read ¡°Husband.¡± Serena covered the excitement in her heart, her little feet swinging restlessly, declaring the excitement within her. Holding back a laugh, Serena mumbled ¡°sly fox¡± in her heart, and then happily hugged her new phone to download game apps. Upon logging into the gaming app, a flood of unread messages suddenly popped up. ¡°Boss, where did you go? You haven¡¯t been online for so long, nothing bad happened, right?¡± ¡°Boss, I got beaten up again. Come online quick help me take them out!¡± ¡°Day one without the boss, I miss her. Day two without the boss, I miss her. Day three without the boss...¡± Serena opened each message one by one, smiling helplessly. This person was a friend she had met in the game. The nickname was ¡°Level 10 Sister Complex,¡± and indeed, he always talked about his sister. Every time she heard him mention his sister, Serena was reminded of her three Shifus. Just then, her phone rang once more. It was from ¡°Level 10 Sister Complex.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally online. If you didn¡¯t come online, I was going to call the police!¡± Serena lay on the bed, her fair and delicate feet swaying slightly, her movements casual and relaxed, yet her fingers tapped swiftly on the phone screen. ¡°CC¡±: ¡°Something came up at home, but it¡¯s all sorted now.¡± ¡°Level 10 Sister Complex¡±: ¡°Wuwuwu crying, finally waited for you, Boss. If you didn¡¯t come online, someone was going to break the record!¡± Serena frowned; her record had been on the leaderboard for a full three months. Was it broken so quickly? She quickly opened the leaderboard and instantly froze. Wasn¡¯t this the game account she had registered using Lucas Shaw¡¯s phone number? So, the person who surpassed her was herself? With a wry laugh, Serena hastily joined a team. After the game, an excited young voice came through the phone. ¡°Awesome! I haven¡¯t had such an exhilarating time playing games in ages! I¡¯m on my knees for you, boss!¡± Serena Summers hooked up the corner of her mouth with pleasure, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± These games were a piece of cake for her. Her third senior, Vincent Carter, was the most famous eSports player in the country. Serena had been ¡°forced¡± to be Vincent¡¯s sparring partner since she was young. Over time, her hand speed had naturally improved. Life was too boring in the mountains; aside from reading medical books and practicing alchemy, gaming was the only pastime. At the guys¡¯ dormitory of University S. A young man around 22 years old lay excitedly on his bed, draping himself off the edge. From under the bed, Stephen Lawrence peeked out with a look of grievance, ¡°Evan, what are you doing?¡± Evan smiled at Stephen, ¡°Sorry, I just got too excited and couldn¡¯t control my emotions. The boss I told you about, the one who¡¯s super good at games, finally logged on today! I¡¯ve been on a winning streak in the game today!¡± Stephen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes: ¡°... You¡¯re just lying there winning.¡± Evan: ¡°A win is a win! You¡¯re just jealous of me!¡± Stephen gave a speechless look and lay back on his own bed. Evan hurriedly spoke to the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really amazing, an absolute dominator. I really want to see what you look like.¡± At the Shaw Family villa. Serena didn¡¯t speak, just smiled. Evan continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Boss, let¡¯s exchange contact information. I had no idea where to find you during these days you were gone. How about I add you on WeChat?¡± Serena hesitated, ¡°Forget it, my husband said there are many bad people out there, and not to exchange contact information with strangers.¡± Evan, hit by a stray bullet, exploded instantly, ¡°How can the two of us be considered strangers... Wait, did you say husband? You, you¡¯re married?¡± Evan leaped up from his bed in shock. He had heard Serena¡¯s voice; it was delicate and soft, clearly underage. Thinking he had misheard, he then heard Serena nonchalantly confirm with a ¡°Hmm¡±, ¡°Just got married a few days ago.¡± At these words, Evan¡¯s expression turned heavy. He wasn¡¯t sure if he felt more loss or anger. He suddenly remembered the call from Mrs. Summers yesterday, mentioning that his recently brought-home sister had eloped with someone. Ever since Serena was brought home, what was once a calm household had turned into troubled waters. His most beloved sister, Grace Summers, had been bullied by Serena but dared not speak up. His parents insisted on bringing Serena back home, claiming that the Summers Family bloodline could not be left to wander outside. So, Evan didn¡¯t like Serena one bit. In his heart, Grace was his sister. His only sister. Half a month ago, before returning to the university, Evan had fiercely warned Serena not to cause any more trouble. And now... It had only been a few days, and she had eloped with someone! Evan looked at his phone, treating the boss on the other side as a confidant, telling this stranger yet trustworthy person all about it. He was expecting some comfort but didn¡¯t expect the next second to hear a chilling voice come through the phone. Even through the screen, Serena could feel a strong sense of murderous intent. ¡°Elopement? Did your mom tell you that herself?¡± Serena was both annoyed and amused by Evan¡¯s story. No wonder she found the voice of the ¡°sister-obsessed patient¡± so familiar; it turned out to be Evan. Her own brother. The Summers Family had three sons. The eldest son, Marcus Summers, at a young age had established the Black Ink Corporation and was a promising young man. Chapter 53 - 53 53 Older Age Can Be Painful ?53: Chapter 53: Older Age Can Be Painful 53: Chapter 53: Older Age Can Be Painful The second son, Declan Summers, is a well-known actor in the entertainment industry, having acted in many classic works. The classic scenes he had acted in were edited into short videos by numerous uploaders and posted online, with views exceeding millions. The third son, Evan Summers, has a pampered and ostentatious personality and is currently a junior at S University¡¯s Medical School. The three older brothers always treated Grace Summers as their own little sister, especially Evan. The first day Serena Summers was brought back to the Summers Family, Evan inexplicably came over to warn her not to bully Grace. Later on, whenever Grace showed a hint of feeling wronged, Evan would lay all the blame on Serena, convinced that Serena was the one bullying Grace. Previously, Evan had never mentioned having another sister. So, Serena never imagined that this online friend with whom she got along so well would turn out to be her real-life brother, Evan, who always found fault with her and spoke to her harshly. Evan, immersed in his own emotions, completely missed the peculiar tone in Serena¡¯s voice. He snorted coldly, his tone full of mockery, ¡°You tell me, how could a girl who doesn¡¯t know self-love and is ill-mannered possibly be my sister?¡± ¡°Our Grace is the best, kind and considerate, empathetic, and learned. Not like some people who could even pull off eloping.¡± Eloping. Hmph... Serena¡¯s fair face darkened, and her red lips pressed into a taut line, ¡°Did you see her elope with someone with your own eyes?¡± ¡°...No, that I didn¡¯t, but with Serena¡¯s spoilt and willful temper, it wouldn¡¯t be unlike her to do such a thing,¡± Evan did hesitate for a moment but was ultimately persuaded by Mrs. Summers. Serena scoffed silently in her heart and said to Evan, ¡°Let¡¯s meet. Tomorrow morning at ten, at the coffee shop near S University. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After that, she logged out of her game account directly. Evan was perplexed, but soon the excitement of meeting his elder brother overshadowed his confusion. Lying in bed, his eyes were filled with anticipation. Judging by the voice, his elder brother should be a sweet girl. It¡¯s a pity though, how could she marry so young? The next morning, Stephen Lawrence woke to see a slender figure standing by his bed. Startled, he quickly crawled out of bed, not forgetting to pull the covers up. ¡°What¡¯s with the early visit? There isn¡¯t class today, is there?¡± Evan stood in front of a full-length mirror trying on clothes, his handsome face brimming with joy and excitement. ¡°My elder brother asked to meet me, this morning.¡± Stephen immediately became interested, ¡°Really?¡± Stephen had also played games with Serena. Having witnessed Serena¡¯s prowess, he was pleasantly surprised when he heard that Evan was going to meet her and leaped out of bed excitedly. With a look of enthusiasm, Stephen wrapped his arms around Evan¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Buddy, take me with you, will you?¡± Evan pushed him away with a look of disgust, ¡°In your dreams. I¡¯m meeting my elder brother; what¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Stephen, with a pained and aggrieved expression, protested quietly, ¡°How can you say that! We¡¯re good brothers, your elder brother is my elder brother too!¡± Evan rolled his eyes, not in the mood to bother with him, and continued to pick his clothes. Looking at himself in the mirror, a sense of expectation welled up inside him. Wondering what his elder brother looked like. With such a sweet voice, the person must be beautiful, right? For some reason, the image of Serena¡¯s face, as delicate and lovely as a porcelain doll, flashed through Evan¡¯s mind. Although Serena was spoilt and willful, that face was definitely the prettiest Evan had ever seen. Realizing what he was thinking, Evan quickly shook his head, revealing a trace of disgust. After Serena was brought to the Summers Family, she had been bullying Grace both openly and in secret, and now she had even run off with someone, utterly disgraceful to the Summers¡¯ family name. She¡¯s not fit to be my sister, not at all. Shaw Mansion. After arranging a meeting time with Evan Summers, Serena Summers hung up the phone and sat on the bed, her downcast eyes unusually still and silent. That is the scene Lucas Shaw walked into when he entered the bedroom. The girl who was usually full of bubbling enthusiasm now hung her head, her cherry lips tightly pursed, her eyelashes slightly drooping to cast two small shadows on her eyelids, making her seem a bit downhearted. Lucas Shaw quickly walked over to sit beside Serena Summers. He tilted his head, looking at the little girl immersed in her thoughts, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not happy? Did someone bully you?¡± Aside from Elena Ryan and grandfather, everyone at Shaw Mansion was both shocked by and fearful of Lucas Shaw, not daring to provoke him easily. During the few days Serena Summers had been at the Shaw Mansion, the servants knew that she was under his protection and wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her. Who had the gall to bully her? Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression suddenly turned grim, an icy and powerful aura emanating from him. Serena Summers looked up, her eyes slightly red, her small mouth turned down as if she was a wronged kitten seeking her owner¡¯s comfort. Lucas Shaw gently raised his hand and softly rubbed the top of Serena Summers¡¯ hair, his icy demeanor receding, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡± Serena Summers¡¯ lips pursed slightly, and she gritted her teeth as she said Evan Summers¡¯ name. ¡°I previously thought that as long as I severed ties with the Summers Family, they wouldn¡¯t have the right to insult me at will anymore. I didn¡¯t expect them to concoct a story about me eloping with some old man and being kept by him!¡± It drove her mad! This was the first time Serena Summers had encountered the shameless likes of the Summers Family. Old man Lucas Shaw: ¡°...¡± He coughed lightly, touching his chin while a hint of doubt flashed through his dark eyes. ¡°Do I look that old?¡± Serena Summers: ¡°...¡± Is that the point? ¡°Not old, not old. A bit older means more caring.¡± Lucas Shaw felt a lump in his throat, unsure what to say in the moment. She looked up, frustrated, ¡°Husband, has the financing Shaw Group promised to Summers Group arrived?¡± Lucas Shaw nodded with a somber expression, ¡°The day you came to the Shaw Mansion, grandfather personally signed the investment agreement with Henry Summers. With the injection of funds from Shaw Group, Summers Group is already seeing improvements.¡± Serena Summers scoffed coldly, an icy and piercing chill in her almond eyes. Improvements? Gains made by selling their daughter, yet they have the gall to enjoy them without a hint of remorse! ¡°That money should have never gone to them! A bunch of ungrateful wretches, they don¡¯t deserve Shaw Group¡¯s financing!¡± Just thinking about those people continuing to enjoy a life of luxury with the money they got from ¡°selling¡± her, Serena Summers was incensed. Seeing Serena Summers angry, Lucas Shaw spoke with a soothing low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Henry Summers has no idea how to run a company. The Summers Family has been losing money for years. Henry Summers is very arrogant, so even with the Shaw Group¡¯s financing, Summers Group will still go bankrupt.¡± It was only a matter of time. Serena Summers did not speak. Bankruptcy? That would be letting them off too easily. She looked up at Lucas Shaw, ¡°Husband, can I get a copy of the agreement and the transfer records of the financing Shaw Group made with Henry Summers?¡± Back when she was with the Summers Family, Evan Summers would only call her things like bumpkin, dead girl, ill-mannered, only capable of embarrassing the Summers Family... She really wanted to see what his face would look like when he saw this agreement. Chapter 54 - 54 54 I Only Have One Sister, Grace! ?54: Chapter 54 I Only Have One Sister, Grace! 54: Chapter 54 I Only Have One Sister, Grace! Lucas Shaw raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised, ¡°Do you really want them? Those are all business secrets of the Shaw Group.¡± Serena Summers blinked, she of course knew that these were the secrets of the Shaw Group. ¡°Honey, just give them to me. I promise, I¡¯ll give them back to you as soon as I¡¯m done using them.¡± Serena Summers stretched out a fair, delicate finger, gently hooking it around the man¡¯s fingertip, with a tender voice. Lucas Shaw looked into Serena Summers¡¯ sincere eyes, and his expressionless face began to lose its composure. The girl was obedient and cute, with a pair of clear, moist eyes staring straight at him, coquettishly pouting in front of him, making his heart instantly turn soft. ¡°Honey~¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll give them to you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best, honey! I love you! Mwah!¡± Serena Summers cheered inwardly as she threw herself into Lucas Shaw¡¯s arms and kissed him on the corner of his lips. Lucas Shaw stiffened as his ears began to burn slightly. He lowered his eyes, looking at the charming face so close to him, and his originally cold heart instantly melted into a pool of spring water. She said... she loves him? He didn¡¯t mishear, did he? However, before he could open his mouth to ask, Serena Summers had already retreated, turned around and burrowed into the bed covers, leaving only her round little head exposed. ¡°Goodnight, honey!¡± A barrage of emotions was suddenly stuck in his throat, and Lucas Shaw shook his head helplessly. The heartless little thing, playing the ¡°use it then throw it away¡± game so clearly. A proper little heartbreaker. The next morning, Serena Summers got up early, picked a simple yet adorable dress from the closet to put on, and went downstairs. But just as she opened the door, she saw a familiar black Maybach. A tall and strapping man stood with arms folded, leaning against the car door. Under the sunlight, the man¡¯s black tailored suit highlighted his trim figure, exuding an alluring aura of abstinence. The morning sunlight fell on his well-defined face, casting a gentle warmth over him. Hearing footstep sounds, Lucas Shaw slowly lifted his gaze. His deep-sea-like eyes looked over, falling on Serena Summers¡¯ fair and delicate face, with a flicker of obscure light in his eyes. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Serena Summers paused, then quickly waved her hands, ¡°No need, I can take a taxi.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, carrying a hint of indisputability. He opened the car door, standing upright in front of it, watching her intently. Serena Summers pursed her lips, a spark of excitement flashing through her jewel-like, clear apricot eyes. She jogged forward, as if afraid the man would change his mind, and quickly got into the car. Seeing her obediently getting in, Lucas Shaw withdrew his raised hand, his thin lips barely curving into an almost imperceptible smile. Soon, the car stopped at a cafe? near S University. As Serena Summers was about to get out of the car, her hand was suddenly held. She turned back, looking at Lucas Shaw behind her, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lucas Shaw pursed his lips, beneath his palm was the girl¡¯s soft and warm skin. He shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask if you need my help.¡± If he made a move, things would be much simpler. He was always decisive, never giving his enemies a chance to breathe. The Summers Family...was nothing in his eyes. Destroying the Summers Family was nothing more than a flick of his fingers for Lucas Shaw. Serena Summers thought he would agree, but to his surprise, she shook her head and refused directly. ¡°No need. I want to solve it myself. Honey, thank you.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s face darkened, his lips pursed, silent. Suddenly feeling the atmospheric pressure around her plummet, Serena quickly added: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to take action against them; that would be overkill!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s cold expression immediately softened. Serena quietly breathed a sigh of relief, caught between laughter and tears for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Lucas Shaw to have such a childish side. She bent down, wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s muscular waist, and buried her cheek in his embrace, gently rubbing against his strong chest: ¡°Honey, you are the best to me after my master and senior brother.¡± Lucas Shaw gently rubbed the top of Serena¡¯s fuzzy hair, a slow smile forming on his lips, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, who else should I be good to if not you? Go now, I¡¯ll be waiting outside. Call me immediately if anything happens.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Serena asked in surprise. Lucas Shaw chuckled lightly, ¡°You are more important.¡± Serena Summers is his wife. He would not allow anyone to bully his woman under any pretext. Serena¡¯s mouth was agape, seemingly surprised by Lucas Shaw¡¯s earnest declaration of love. She blushed and stepped out of the man¡¯s embrace, turned around, and got out of the car. But just as her feet touched the ground, Serena suddenly paused, turned back, and with lightening speed, pecked his soft lips. Before the man had time to react, Serena hurriedly got out of the car and ran into the cafe?. Lucas Shaw came back to his senses, looking slightly dazed. He watched Serena¡¯s cheerful departing figure, touched his lips with his hand, and chuckled softly. Arriving at the cafe?, Serena looked around and didn¡¯t see Evan Summers. She walked to a corner, ordered a glass of orange juice, and quietly sipped through the straw, her gaze drifting outside to the understated and mysterious black Maybach, feeling a warm surge in her heart. Just as she was nearly finished with her orange juice, Serena suddenly felt a shadow loom before her. Without looking up, she heard a familiar mocking voice overhead, ¡°Serena Summers, what are you doing here? You... you¡¯re not stalking me, are you? Freak!¡± Evan Summers cursed, his eyes filled with disdain. His voice was loud and unrestrained, drawing the attention of nearby people toward Serena. On seeing her, everyone was taken aback, their eyes revealing astonishment. This young girl was really pretty. She was not inferior to the belle of S University. No, forget the belle. Not many in the entire entertainment industry could match up to this young girl. Hearing this, Serena slowly lifted her gaze. She looked at the man standing before her with a cold expression, emotionless. The Summers Family had always been so presumptuous. They only believed what they wanted to believe. As for the facts, they simply didn¡¯t care. Seeing her silent, Evan Summers thought she was feeling guilty for being exposed and became even more arrogant, ¡°Serena Summers, I heard that you eloped with an old man and were kept as a mistress? How shameless can you be! It¡¯s so embarrassing for the Summers Family to have a daughter like you!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve told you long ago that I only have one sister, Grace. Don¡¯t even think about getting close to me. Even if you stalk me, I will never acknowledge you!¡± As soon as these words fell, the faces of the onlookers changed. Their looks towards Serena now included a mix of mockery and contempt. ¡°A girl of such a young age eloping with an old man, being his mistress. How can she be so shameless?¡± Chapter 55 - 55 55 Public Humiliation ?55: Chapter 55: Public Humiliation 55: Chapter 55: Public Humiliation ¡°Just look at her, I even used to think she was beautiful! Truly degrading herself!¡± ¡°At such a young age, why not do something worthwhile? Insisting on being an old man¡¯s mistress. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°Some people just appear glamorous on the surface. Who knows how much money she spent on that face?¡± Where did the money come from? Naturally, it was from that old man! Many people have already imagined an entire drama unfolding. This area is bustling, attracting the attention of many. Their eyes on Serena Summers are filled with the sense of gossip. After Serena Summers finished her last sip of orange juice, she casually pulled out a napkin to wipe the corners of her lips. Her movements were slow and methodical, showing no sign of panic. Evan Summers looked at Serena, his eyes seemingly shooting flames. Yet Serena remained calm and composed, her expression unchanging as if he did not exist at all. Evan Summers has always been coddled by the Summers Family, how could he endure such humiliation? He was about to explode. At that moment, Serena Summers slowly spoke, her tone carrying a hint of coldness, ¡°Who told you I eloped with someone?¡± ¡°Hah! So you commit such despicable acts, and we shouldn¡¯t talk about it? Let me tell you, Serena, our family doesn¡¯t acknowledge a daughter like you!¡± Evan Summers stared at Serena¡¯s porcelain-white face, immediately saying irritably, ¡°Our Summers Family is neither short of food nor clothes because of you, you disgrace yourself by sleeping with an old man!¡± ¡°Smack¡ª¡± The sound of a smashing glass cup suddenly echoed, silence enveloping the surroundings. Everyone turned to look at Serena, a flicker of shock in their eyes. Those eyes, too cold. Even though her facial features were delicately attractive and clear, her gaze was frighteningly cold, as if it could freeze someone to death. Evan Summers was also startled, quickly taking a step back and yelling at Serena, ¡°What are you doing! Am I wrong in what I said?¡± Serena Summers stood up, slowly approaching Evan, her lips parting lightly, ¡°Evan, do you even know the truth? Have you ever asked your parents why I left the Summers Family? You talk about being kept, about sleeping with someone¡ªdon¡¯t you know... there¡¯s a saying, seeing is believing?¡± After finishing, she didn¡¯t wait for Evan¡¯s reaction, turned to face the onlookers and enunciated each word, ¡°Evan, do you dare repeat what you just said in front of these people?¡± ¡°Repeat it, what will that change? You, a woman with malicious intentions, who degrades herself! I¡¯m telling you, the Summers Family will never acknowledge you as a daughter again.¡± Serena Summers smirked and pulled out several papers from her bag. The papers were folded, looking thick. Under the puzzled gazes of everyone, Serena lifted one document, her gaze coldly fixed on Evan. ¡°Eldest daughter of the Summers Family, Serena Summers, promises to marry Mr. Lucas Shaw of Shaw Family, voluntarily giving up all rights to the Summers Family¡¯s inheritance in exchange for severing all familial ties with the Summers Family.¡± Her back straight, her gaze calm, she delivered these words without a hint of emotion, as if discussing something trivial. The onlookers were stunned, their faces filled with shock and confusion. What is this turning into? Didn¡¯t Evan just confidently claim that Serena had eloped with an old man? How did it turn into severing ties voluntarily now? Evan was also in shock. He shook his head in disbelief, ¡°No, what you said isn¡¯t true! You¡¯re lying to me! Serena, don¡¯t think that by saying this you can gain my sympathy!¡± Serena Summers looked at him expressionlessly, then took out another document. This time, it was significantly thicker than the previous severance agreement. It was the investment contract from Shaw Group to the Summers Family¡¯s company a few days ago. This matter was already well-known in the city. As the most notable major enterprise in the city, every move of Shaw Group was closely watched. Just a few days ago, many received the news that Shaw Family had suddenly invested in a small, virtually unknown company on the brink of bankruptcy. Everyone was utterly confused, unable to comprehend what the Shaw Family was plotting with this move. Many business magnates racked their brains but couldn¡¯t figure out what was so appealing about the Summers Family¡¯s company that the Shaw Group would invest three billion directly. Now, they finally understood. It turned out that the Summers Family had made a deal with the Shaw Family. In order to save their company from bankruptcy, the Summers Family did not hesitate to offer their biological daughter as a commodity to Mr. Lucas Shaw. After realizing this, everyone showed a shocked expression. The Summers Family... If they remembered correctly, they seemed to be a third-tier wealthy family, barely making a name for themselves in the circle of elites. The only thing worth boasting about was probably their marriage alliance with the Parker Family, which ranked just after the Shaw Family. ¡°Poor little girl. I heard that a month ago, the Summers Family found their lost biological daughter. I thought they would treat her well, but alas...¡± The crowd looked over in puzzlement, only to hear the person continue, ¡°You probably know of Grace Summers, right? The popular young actress¡ªthat¡¯s the Summers Family¡¯s foster daughter!¡± As soon as these words were out, the surroundings erupted in an uproar. What? Grace Summers is actually the Summers Family¡¯s foster daughter? Then does that mean the person here is the Summers Family¡¯s biological daughter? ¡°I also thought she was a foster daughter, who would think someone would actually be cruel enough to sell their own biological daughter as a commodity!¡± ¡°The marriage contract with the Parker Family should belong to Serena Summers, right? Then why...¡± Someone weakly chimed in. Although the statement was only half finished, everyone understood. If there was a marriage contract with the Parker Family, it was supposed to be with Serena, then it must be Grace, not Serena, who is going to the Shaw Family in exchange? The Summers Family is really despicable! Spoiling a foster daughter is one thing, but using a biological daughter as a business bargaining chip! In that moment, everyone looked at Serena with eyes filled with sympathy and pity. Many of the onlookers had children of their own, and were instantly filled with anger. ¡°If this arrangement is true, then everything the Third Young Master Summers said about being kept and eloping must be false!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s really shameless! Not only treating Serena as a bargaining chip but also slandering others! What on earth are their intentions! This kind of scum doesn¡¯t deserve to be a brother at all!¡± Suddenly, Evan Summers became the target of public outrage. He shook his head incredulously, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be true, these aren¡¯t real! My mom clearly said...¡± He believed his mom, who told him that Serena had run off with some random man. Why would this happen? Evan Summers shook his head incredulously, stepping forward and snatched the documents from Serena¡¯s hands. It was not until he saw the last page, his gaze abruptly froze. One, ten... one billion. Three billion. It was really three billion. Evan¡¯s legs went weak, and he couldn¡¯t help but step back. He hung his head, not daring to meet Serena¡¯s eyes. The hands hanging by his side were clenched into fists, veins popping on the back of his hands. Evan still gritted his teeth and firmly told himself, it couldn¡¯t be. His parents were indeed good to Serena. Bringing her home, providing her food and shelter. Chapter 56 - 56 56 Serena Summers Tough Life ?56: Chapter 56 Serena Summers¡¯ Tough Life 56: Chapter 56 Serena Summers¡¯ Tough Life To make room for her to stay, Grace Summers even had to give up her own cloakroom. The Summers Family had always been so kind to Serena Summers. Why did Serena Summers frame them? After hearing Evan Summers¡¯ words, Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Her delicate and crisp voice carried a hint of indescribable mockery. ¡°Evan, is it fun to deceive yourself?¡± She took a step forward and stopped half a step away from Evan Summers, looking up at him. ¡°Eloping, kept woman... I can¡¯t believe you could say these things. Why hasn¡¯t the Summers Family gone bankrupt yet? Of course, it¡¯s because Henry Summers had the heart to sell his daughter!¡± She snatched back the documents from Evan Summers¡¯ hand, sneering slightly, ¡°However, a marriage contract in exchange for cutting off ties with the Summers Family is worth it. Third Young Master Summers, rest assured, from now on you don¡¯t have to worry about me stealing Grace Summers¡¯s affection from you.¡± After speaking, Serena Summers took out three hundred dollars from her wallet and handed it to a hesitant waiter on the side, ¡°This glass is on me. Keep the change.¡± She stuffed the money into the waiter¡¯s hand and left without looking back. Her departure was dashing, without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Evan Summers was stunned in place, unable to recover for a long time. Even after seeing those documents, Evan Summers could still not believe it. How could his parents possibly do such a thing? It absolutely couldn¡¯t be true! Clearly, Serena Summers eloped with someone and was kept as a woman, this was what his mother had told him. How could it possibly be a shotgun wedding! No! This absolutely can¡¯t be true! Evan Summers looked up and saw that he was already surrounded by people. Those people were watching him, their eyes full of mockery and anger. Suddenly, Evan Summers felt an urge to flee. But before he could even take a step, his cellphone in his pocket suddenly rang. It was Grace Summers calling. Evan Summers sniffled, grasping the phone like a lifeline, and hurriedly pressed the answer button. ¡°Elder brother, what are you doing? Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡± A charming and delightful voice came from the phone, with a hint of coquetry. Evan Summers swallowed and hastily left the cafe?. He found a secluded corner and told Grace Summers on the phone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was in class and didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Grace Summers responded with an ¡°Oh¡±, not paying too much attention, nor noticing the tension in Evan Summers¡¯ voice. She excitedly said, ¡°Brother, I found a dress that I really like, it¡¯s so beautiful, I think it¡¯s tailor-made for me... Bro, bro, are you listening?¡± Grace Summers pouted unhappily. Evan Summers came back to his senses and blurted out instinctively, ¡°If you like it, just buy it, don¡¯t skimp...¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished saying the word ¡°money¡± when those documents suddenly flashed through his mind. It felt as if something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t utter another word. Grace Summers, however, was very happy, her tone light and jovial, ¡°Elder brother is always the best to me! But, but I won¡¯t buy it after all. That dress is too expensive, it costs two hundred thousand!¡± While the Summers Family could barely be considered wealthy, they ranked at the very bottom. Grace Summers, who was doted on in every possible way at home, only had a monthly allowance of thirty thousand. If it were before, Grace Summers would just need to say this, and Evan Summers would immediately let her use his card. Grace was his most beloved little sister, he would never allow her to suffer any grievances. But now, as soon as he thought of that financing agreement, Evan couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak. Evan looked down, probing, ¡°Grace, did dad have Serena attend Mr. Lucas Shaw¡¯s wedding to bring happiness?¡± ¡°How did you know...¡± Realizing she had slipped, Grace quickly covered her mouth, frantically explaining: ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s not like that, listen to me! Our family is facing bankruptcy, as a member of the family, it¡¯s right for Serena to contribute! Second Brother, can you really bear to see mom, dad, and me sleeping on the streets?¡± Evan furrowed his brows, feeling that something was off about this statement, but before he could think further, he heard a sobbing coming from opposite. Grace¡¯s aggrieved crying reached Evan¡¯s ears, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu... It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m to blame. Brother, I¡¯m the most redundant one in the family, I should be the one to bring happiness. What if I talk to the Summers Family, let me take her place and bring Serena back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Evan quickly stopped her, rubbing his temples, feeling a sense of powerlessness rising from deep within, ¡°Grace, you are not well, how can you go to bring happiness? You and Serena are not the same, Serena is tougher.¡± Evan silently comforted himself internally, Serena has been missing for many years and still survived, which proves she is tough enough. Grace has been pampered and frail since childhood, also suffering from congenital heart disease. If she is sent to bring happiness, she will definitely suffer a lot. It felt like there were two people fighting inside Evan¡¯s heart. One said: ¡°Serena is your own sister, she has already suffered a lot before, do you really want her to suffer more?¡± The other said: ¡°Grace is unwell, Serena is tougher. If we really have to choose one, it must be Serena.¡± Ultimately, the second voice prevailed. Evan silently comforted himself internally, it¡¯s okay, Shaw Family is a top-tier wealthy family that the Summers Family couldn¡¯t compare to. Even if Lucas Shaw is frail, Shaw Family would not treat her poorly. Soon, Evan put the only trace of guilt at the back of his mind. Compared to Serena, Grace was the one he had seen grow up. Just thinking of Grace suffering, Evan¡¯s heart uncontrollably began to ache. Serena left the cafe, logged into her gaming account, and blocked Evan directly. After doing all that, a vibrant smile appeared on Serena¡¯s face. She hoped that the Summers Family would never appear in front of her to disgust her again. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee what crazy things she might impulsively do. She turned off her phone, looked up, and saw a familiar car by the roadside. A tall man was leaning against the car door, his fingers lightly tapping on the car, his deep eyes staring straight in her direction. Serena felt warmth in her heart. The Summers Family always thought that bringing her back home was a tremendous favor. But for Serena, those didn¡¯t matter at all. It¡¯s okay; she had already severed ties with the Summers Family. Now, she has someone who genuinely cares about her. Serena quickened her pace towards the man. As she approached him, she slowly opened her arms and plunged directly into the man¡¯s arms. Lucas Shaw had just stood up straight when he was embraced fully. He raised his hand, his warm palm gently caressing Serena¡¯s fluffy head, ¡°What happened? Were you bullied? I¡¯ll find someone to teach them a lesson.¡± Lucas Shaw knew that Serena was meeting Evan today. During the time Serena entered the cafe, Lucas had someone investigate what had happened to Serena after she returned to the Summers Family. He then knew, before meeting him, his little girl had suffered so much. Chapter 57 - 57 57 The Summers Family, Truly Persistent Shadows ?57: Chapter 57: The Summers Family, Truly Persistent Shadows 57: Chapter 57: The Summers Family, Truly Persistent Shadows Lucas Shaw gazed downward, his dark eyes brimming with tenderness. His little girl should be cherished and pampered in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. How could she suffer like this? The Summers Family, they truly deserve to die. ¡°Serena, do you want revenge?¡± Serena Summers lifted her eyes in confusion, looking at Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw chuckled softly, his rough fingertips gently caressing the delicate skin at the corner of the girl¡¯s eyes, his deep voice laced with a dangerous timbre. ¡°In a week, the Parker Family and the Summers Family are going to have an engagement party. Do you want to go?¡± Serena: ¡°Yes!¡± She had not left the Summers Family even when she was bullied, not because she had nowhere else to go. Rather, she wanted to experience emotions she had never felt before. But she hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Summers Family would only see her as a pawn to be used, without the slightest bit of affection. ¡°I was originally thinking of signing a severance agreement with the Summers Family, to completely cut ties from now on. But I never expected...¡± Serena¡¯s lips pursed in displeasure, a hint of scorn flashing in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the Summers Family still wouldn¡¯t let her go, even fabricating lies to destroy her reputation. Some accounts, indeed, needed to be properly settled. ¡°By the way, honey, a lot of people took videos today. I¡¯m afraid that if they are posted online, they might negatively impact you and the Shaw Family.¡± Serena looked up anxiously. Shaw Group was the life¡¯s work of Master Shaw and Lucas Shaw. If Lucas Shaw really blamed her, it would be understandable. While Serena was lost in wild thoughts, suddenly there was a weight on her head. A pair of broad and warm hands cradled her face, the gesture tender to the extreme, ¡°Silly girl, we are lawfully married, protected by the law.¡± Lucas Shaw looked into Serena¡¯s clear eyes, a slight smile on his lips, ¡°Moreover, this little incident will not affect the Shaw Family.¡± The Shaw Family had deep roots in Corland; their financial and social resources were beyond most people¡¯s imagination. Furthermore, the news of Lucas Shaw¡¯s marriage had previously topped the trending search lists, and the Shaw Group had openly responded. His marriage to Serena was legally protected and aboveboard. Investments made to the Summers Family were all through official channels and could withstand scrutiny. Thus, if this incident were to blow up, it would ultimately be the Summers Family that suffered. If any member of the Summers Family had a bit of sense, they would not persist in clinging to Serena. Upon hearing this, Serena¡¯s heart, which had been suspended in anxiety, relaxed a little, and she began to ponder over the engagement party. Ever since she was brought back to the Summers Family, the Parker Family had shown no indications of position, clearly intent on letting the mistake continue. Serena had been indifferent towards Everett Parker and had readily accepted this outcome. But now she didn¡¯t feel the same way. Sir Summers and the Parker Family had arranged the marriage using her name, Serena Summers. She could accept the annulment of the engagement, but she would not tolerate her possession being unscrupulously usurped by others. Even if she didn¡¯t want it, Grace Summers had no right to cling to this engagement under her name. ... Serena never expected to bump into Grace Summers so soon. That day, as Serena walked out of the laboratory, she held a folder in her hand. It contained the latest experimental data. Her research had made initial progress, so she was eager to share the good news with her older brother. However, as she passed by the basketball court, from afar came bursts of exclaims; numerous students gathered together, seeming to have seen something that filled their voices with excitement and delight. There were even many who cheered on. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m done for, the sister smiled at me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s extremely beautiful, truly befitting of a superstar.¡± ¡°Boo hoo hoo, in my lifetime, I¡¯ve finally seen a live star! She and Senior Parker really make a perfect match¡ªI¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Senior Parker really struck gold, to be able to marry my goddess home!¡± ... Serena Summers couldn¡¯t clearly see who was at the center of the crowd. Although curious, she was not one to join in the excitement, so she just glanced briefly and indifferently withdrew her gaze. She quickened her pace, intending to walk around the crowd towards the office. But she hadn¡¯t taken more than a few steps when suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Sister? Is it really you?¡± That tone, filled with a mix of disbelief and excitement. Upon hearing the familiar voice, Serena¡¯s back stiffened for a moment before returning to normal. If there was anyone in the Summers Family who had left the deepest impression on Serena, it was undoubtedly Grace Summers. The entire Summers Family treated Grace like a precious jewel, their darling whom they would have loved to hold in the palms of their hands and cherish at all times. They dreaded her facing the slightest grievance. During her time with the Summers Family, whenever Grace showed the slightest hint of grievance or sadness on her face, or casually remarked that ¡°it¡¯s not sister¡¯s fault,¡± everyone in the family, as if bewitched, would place all the blame squarely on her. Serena, with no means to defend herself, could only respond with silence. Over time, everyone was convinced that she was venomous at heart, always aiming to harm Grace. But heaven knows that Serena had never laid a finger on Grace. Recalling all this, Serena couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, lifting her foot to leave. She didn¡¯t particularly want to perform another act of ¡°deep sisterly affection¡± with Grace in public. However, before she could take two steps, her hand was suddenly seized. ¡°Sister, it is you, isn¡¯t it? I thought I was seeing things!¡± Grace¡¯s face, with its delicate makeup, showed concern. But Serena knew that beneath Grace¡¯s eyes lay only amazement and mockery. She tried to shrug off Grace¡¯s grip with disdain but didn¡¯t succeed. Grace wasn¡¯t strong, but she knew how to use her strength cleverly. With so many people watching, knowing Grace¡¯s character, Serena had no doubt that if she applied a bit more force, Grace would definitely take a dramatic tumble. Then, Grace would not only elicit a flood of sympathy but also heighten her popularity. After all, gossip about a female star visiting her boyfriend at school only to be troubled by family and taking a fall would certainly attract many viewers. Serena closed her eyes briefly, resisting the urge to burst out and calmly said, ¡°Let go.¡± Grace paused, then slowly loosened her grip. She covered her mouth with both hands, feigning shock. ¡°Sister, what are you doing here? You¡ªyou couldn¡¯t possibly be here for Brother Alexander, could you?¡± As she spoke, Grace lowered her eyes, appearing on the verge of tears, as though she had suffered great injustice. ¡°Sister, if you really like Brother Alexander, then I¡¯ll support you. But please, don¡¯t run away from home again. Mom and Dad are not in good health; they really can¡¯t handle it.¡± Grace¡¯s voice didn¡¯t conceal anything, and she even subtly raised it a couple of notches. As expected. Her words cast a changed look from everyone present towards Serena. What? Intending to snatch their goddess¡¯s boyfriend? That¡¯s shameless! ¡°Don¡¯t even look at what you¡¯re worth, daring to compete with my goddess for her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Coveting your own brother-in-law, how shameless is that!¡± The unsavory words reached Serena¡¯s ears, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a snort of helpless laughter. The Summers Family, truly an inescapable shadow. Chapter 58 - 58 58 Leeches ?58: Chapter 58 Leeches 58: Chapter 58 Leeches Grace Summers caught a hint of triumph in her eyes as she heard those mocking words. In a place where no one noticed, she provocatively hooked her lips towards Serena Summers. So what if Serena becomes Mrs. Serena of the Shaw Family? Isn¡¯t she still tightly controlled by her? Moreover, Grace was not worried at all about Serena retaliating. Because Serena is now powerless and Grace has the backing of the entire Summers Family! However, these harmless mocking discussions wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to Serena. She just felt somewhat helpless. Why does everyone in the Summers Family like to use this tactic? Evan Summers does. Grace too. She didn¡¯t want to entangle with Grace anymore and turned to leave. But Grace called her back again. ¡°Sister, I know you are angry with me, but please come back home. Don¡¯t let mom worry anymore.¡± Serena paused, finding it somewhat amusing, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who couldn¡¯t wait for me to leave the Summers Family?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t.¡± Grace¡¯s face turned pale as if she had been severely bullied, yet she stubbornly looked up at Serena. This appearance garnered pity from countless men present, wishing they could embrace the goddess and comfort her. ¡°Serena, that¡¯s enough! Grace is kindly advising you to come home, do you have to bully her like this?¡± Suddenly, an angry voice came from the crowd. A handsome man with a tall figure stepped out from the crowd and stood in front of Serena. He wrapped the softly sobbing Grace into his arms, glaring fiercely at Serena. This man was none other than Grace¡¯s fiance, Young Master Everett Parker of the Parker Family. Serena¡¯s lips curved slightly, and the sunlight cast a gentle halo on her delicate, fair face. Her beauty was so exquisite that it slightly dazzled many people present. ¡°Advising me to come home? It seems your affection with Grace is just so-so. Didn¡¯t she tell you about the big incident in the Summers Family?¡± Serena stood upright with her arms crossed in front of her, her back straight, neither servile nor overbearing. Her expression was clear and bright, without a hint of guilt or evasion. Everett Parker was taken aback, his gaze unconsciously falling on Grace in his arms. Upon noticing this, Grace¡¯s heart violently skipped. She hurriedly choked out, ¡°Brother Everett, I didn¡¯t mean to keep this from you. Mom and dad said it would be bad to spread the news, after all, the things my sister did were too outrageous.¡± With these words, Grace shifted the blame of the Summers Family forcing Serena into a shotgun wedding, turning it into Serena leaving home voluntarily. She was confident that Serena, a helpless orphan girl, wouldn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly. Everett Parker frowned, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he still chose to believe Grace. His gaze towards Serena was immediately filled with disgust, ¡°Serena, even if you ran away from home, I would never spare you another glance! My heart only has room for Grace, you can give up!¡± Serena laughed at this, amused. There was actually such a narcissistic person in the world. ¡°Young Master Parker, before saying that, perhaps you should go home and look in the mirror,¡± Serena scoffed lightly, her gaze filled with contempt towards Everett Parker. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everett Parker¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, a flash of confusion crossing his face. ¡°Of course, I hope Young Master Parker will have some self-awareness in the future. A man as conceited and narcissistic as you, I really don¡¯t fancy.¡± ¡°You!¡± Everett Parker¡¯s face turned red with anger, his usually gentle and warm expression now extremely unsightly. ¡°Sister, I know you are unwilling to accept that Brother Everett has chosen to be with me, but you shouldn¡¯t talk about Brother Everett like that!¡± Grace Summers suddenly broke free from Everett Parker¡¯s embrace and spread her arms in front of him. Everett Parker looked at Grace Summers in front of him with a complex expression, feeling an indescribable sense of emotion. Looking at the expression on Grace¡¯s face that read ¡°even though I am afraid, I still have to protect you¡±, the corner of Serena Summers¡¯ lips curved slightly, a sly flash passing through her dark, grape-like eyes. ¡°If you like picking up trash so much, then keep it. After all, it¡¯s not the first or second time you¡¯ve picked up something I don¡¯t want.¡± With these words, Grace¡¯s face instantly turned the color of liver. When had Serena Summers become so sharp-tongued! To actually call Everett Parker and the Summers Family trash! Seeing Everett Parker¡¯s unsightly face, Grace thought to herself that this was not good. Her mind raced, and then an idea flashed. ¡°Sister, if the parents knew you deliberately sought out a man in his forties to support you to anger us, they would be very heartbroken. If you are short of money, I can take on more endorsements; I am surely able to support you.¡± Grace¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her hand wiping nonexistent tears from the corner of her eyes. In an unnoticed moment, the corner of her lips slightly curled up, the arc disappearing in an instant. Hmph. Want to fight with her? Serena Summers is still too green. As these words came out, there was a stir around them once again. Insults and mockery reached Serena Summers¡¯ ears. ¡°What? She¡¯s even found someone to support her?¡± ¡°Degenerating herself is one thing, but even depending on her sister, that¡¯s just shameless!¡± ¡°Right, Grace, don¡¯t bother with her anymore. This sort of person is just a vampire, impossible to nourish!¡± Grace bit her lip slightly, her eyes slightly red, and waved her hands saying, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t talk about my sister like this! She is my sister, and it¡¯s right for me to support her!¡± Serena Summers sighed. Facing everyone¡¯s verbal abuse, she kept her back straight. Under the sunlight, her delicate cheeks appeared extraordinarily tender and beautiful, exuding an ethereal sense of beauty. It made people momentarily entranced. Grace looked at that exquisitely fair face, almost without a single flaw, and a surge of resentment welled up inside her. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, she would have liked to tear that face apart right there and then. Yet upon second thought, her mind felt a lot more balanced. She was curious to see, when Serena Summers¡¯ reputation was in ruins, whether the Shaw Family would still want her. The Summers Family had already secured financing from the Shaw Family, so Grace had no need to hold back anymore. She lifted her chin, her eyes brimming with a triumphant smile. Serena Summers shook her head, wondering why there were always people walking into the line of fire. Serena Summers glanced at Everett Parker. Being aware of Serena Summers¡¯ gaze, a flash of disgust crossed Everett¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you said you¡¯ve provided money to support me, then go ahead and tell me, how much money did you give me? How many times? In what way?¡± Grace¡¯s tear-wiping halted, a barely noticeable panic flashed in her eyes. ¡°I, I don¡¯t remember, but there¡¯s money every month...¡± Serena Summers sneered, ¡°Then there should be a record of the transfer, right? Why not bring it out and let¡¯s see?¡± Facing Serena Summers¡¯ cold eyes, Grace clenched her fists nervously. At that moment, Everett Parker suddenly spoke up, ¡°Serena Summers, why must you be so aggressive?¡± Serena Summers laughed helplessly, ¡°Grace, you say you transfer money to me every month, but I don¡¯t remember receiving it. Could it be you got the account wrong? This money is surely not a small amount; I am helping you recover this money, you know.¡± Chapter 59 - 59 59 Didnt Even Graduate from Junior High ?59: Chapter 59: Didn¡¯t Even Graduate from Junior High 59: Chapter 59: Didn¡¯t Even Graduate from Junior High The onlookers nodded in agreement upon hearing this. ¡°Although Grace Summers is not a top-tier star, her appearance fees are definitely not a small amount!¡± ¡°We must get this money back!¡± ¡°Yeah, Grace, if it doesn¡¯t work out, you should just call the police!¡± Grace Summers was on the verge of tears, not expecting to have dug a hole for herself. She glared at Serena Summers fiercely, biting her teeth and said: ¡°I will get the money back, I misunderstood my sister!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you.¡± Serena Summers¡¯s lips curled into a shallow smile, the dimples on her cheeks lightly rippling. She tilted her head, relishing the sight of Grace Summers taking a dumb loss while not daring to make a sound, feeling secretly thrilled. ¡°By the way, how come you are at S University? This isn¡¯t a place just anyone can come to.¡± Just when Serena Summers thought about leaving, Grace Summers suddenly spoke up again. ¡°What? She¡¯s not a student at S University? Then why is she here?¡± ¡°I thought I saw her here a few days ago, thinking she was a junior! Isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Is our S University¡¯s security so poor that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can just walk in?¡± As soon as these words came out, the smile on Grace Summers¡¯s lips stiffened for a moment. To be precise, she wasn¡¯t a student of S University either. According to what these people were saying, didn¡¯t that also make her part of the riff-raff? She forced a shallow smile, pretending to be calm and said: ¡°Yeah sister, you didn¡¯t even get into college, how did you end up here?¡± Her voice slightly paused, and Grace Summers added: ¡°Sister, if you want to go to college, I can ask Dad to spend money to help you, but forget about S University. After all, you didn¡¯t even graduate from junior high...¡± Grace Summers wasn¡¯t just spouting nonsense. Before the Summers Family took Serena Summers back home, they had her background thoroughly investigated. According to the investigation, Serena Summers had been living in the mountains almost all these years, rarely coming down. How could there be a school in such a desolate place on the mountain? So, the entire Summers Family knew that Serena Summers had never been to school. That was what Mr. and Mrs. Summers disliked about Serena Summers the most. Serena Summers: ¡°Why not? I just like S University and want to come here. Maybe you could ask Mr. Summers on my behalf to spend more money on my education?¡± ¡°Sister, what are you talking about! S University isn¡¯t some cheap university you can get into by throwing a little money around!¡± Grace Summers glared at Serena Summers angrily. She¡¯s so greedy, why doesn¡¯t she just go rob a bank? ¡°Mr. Summers could spend money to get you into Imperial Capital Drama Academy, what else can¡¯t he do?¡± Serena Summers chuckled, raising her eyebrows. The Imperial Capital Drama Academy is one of the best drama schools in Corland, having trained many top actors and actresses over the years. With Grace Summers¡¯s mediocre skills, how could she possibly get admitted? Mr. Summers doted on Grace and, despite her constant nagging, ended up pouring a lot of money into it. Grace Summers had always cultivated an image of a scholarly idol in the entertainment circle for years, but actually, very few people knew that her real college entrance examination results were terrible. Serena Summers never considered herself a kind-hearted person. The principle she respected was: if nobody offends me, I won¡¯t offend anyone; but if someone offends me, I must retaliate. Serena Summers¡¯s words were like a thunderclap, changing the expressions of the onlookers who had previously admired Grace Summers. Even Grace Summers went pale. She held her bag tightly, her eyes full of resentment as she looked at Serena Summers. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°You know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not,¡± said Serena Summers, stepping forward with a smile, whispering a few words into Grace Summers¡¯s ear. Grace Summers¡¯s complexion instantly turned deathly pale, her eyes filled with shock and panic. Observing her face panicked and flustered, Serena Summers¡¯ red lips slightly curled as she turned and left. The onlookers were all confused. No one knew what Serena had said exactly, they only knew that Grace Summers¡¯ complexion turned very unsightly. As if afraid, in fear. Grace stood there, her body stiff. A bone-chilling cold suddenly surged from the soles of her feet, so cold she began to tremble. Upon hearing the news, Evan Summers hurried over, only to see Grace standing there as if she had lost her soul. He furrowed his brows and gently patted Grace¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Grace, are you alright?¡± Grace came back to her senses and quickly hid the panic in her eyes, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What did Serena tell you? Why do you look so terrible?¡± Grace shook her head frantically, hastily changing the subject. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! She didn¡¯t say anything. Brother, Mom asked me to check on you, you haven¡¯t been home for a long time, Mom misses you.¡± Evan was indeed diverted. He suddenly remembered the words Serena had said in the cafe a few days ago, feeling unsettled inside. Seeing that Evan did not pursue the matter further, Grace breathed a sigh of relief. When she took the opportunity to go to the restroom, Grace quickly locked herself in a stall, gasping for breath. She leaned against the wall, Serena¡¯s cold and piercing words still ringing in her ears. ¡°Being kept by a man in his forties... What do you think Lucas Shaw would do if he heard this? I heard that the last person who framed him ended up with their tongue cut out.¡± ¡°Grace, don¡¯t try to test my limits. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you understand what it means to reap what you sow.¡± ... Grace held her chest, trying hard to breathe deeply, calming her emotions. She desperately comforted herself inside. Serena was just talking tough. How could Serena, a country bumpkin who lived in the countryside for over a decade, catch the eye of Mr. Lucas Shaw? Someone as cold-blooded and ruthless as Mr. Lucas Shaw would absolutely not easily hurt someone for a woman. Moreover, in a few days, she would become the daughter-in-law of the Parker Family. Lucas Shaw simply couldn¡¯t do anything to her! ****** On the other side. Serena had no idea that her seemingly light words had caused such intense panic in Grace. She walked into Liam Shaw¡¯s office and placed the folder on the desk in front of him. Liam, focused and serious, didn¡¯t notice the presence of another person. After a long while, Liam finished wrapping up his work and as he looked up, he saw Serena resting her chin in her hands, lost in thought. Liam chuckled lightly, ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± When he was engrossed in his work, he could easily become absorbed, forgetting everything around him. Serena tilted her head, her delicate finger tapping on the folder, ¡°The latest research data, take a look. It¡¯s much more successful than the initial data.¡± Liam¡¯s heart leaped with joy and he hurriedly opened the folder. The further he read, the deeper the smile on his face. After a long while, he closed the folder, unable to hide the excitement on his handsome face, ¡°Serena, can we start the next phase of the research?¡± Under Liam Shaw¡¯s gaze, Serena slowly shook her head. She leaned back in the soft swivel chair, her posture lazy and casual, yet carrying a certain resolve. ¡°Not enough. Far from enough. The current data has a very high failure rate. I don¡¯t want to fight an unprepared battle.¡± Liam looked at Serena, his expression somewhat unfocused. Chapter 60 - 60 60 Shes like a blind box, always full of unexpected surprises ?60: Chapter 60 She¡¯s like a blind box, always full of unexpected surprises 60: Chapter 60 She¡¯s like a blind box, always full of unexpected surprises Liam Shaw had always thought of Serena Summers as a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up. Her personality was gentle, she liked being clingy, and even enjoyed acting coquettishly. After spending some time together, Liam Shaw felt that he couldn¡¯t quite see through her. There was an indescribable unique aura about her. When she was with Lucas Shaw, she was a cuddly and adorable little sweetheart. In front of their grandfather, she was a well-behaved and obedient little girl. When facing a senior like Professor Parker, her manners were proper, and her politeness and aloofness seemed to be etched into her very bones. When conducting experiments, she seemed like a completely different person. Steady and proficient, methodically executing each step with a serious and resolute gaze. Liam Shaw had never been unable to read a person as he was with her. While Serena Summers was contemplating the next steps in her research, she suddenly felt a complex gaze fixed on her. She looked up and saw Liam Shaw staring at her with a complicated expression, his sharp and cold eyes as if trying to peer through her and see into her soul. ¡°Big brother? Is there something on my face? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Serena touched her face, suddenly feeling a bit puzzled and confused. Liam Shaw snapped back to his senses, realizing his behavior had been rather rude, and quickly diverted his gaze. He smiled, waved his hand, and said to Serena, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious about how your brain works; how can it be so clever.¡± Liam Shaw¡¯s hands with distinct knuckles picked up the folder and scrutinized it once more. The more he looked, the more he realized how extraordinary Serena Summers was. This research report, even with many years of medical research experience by both Professor Parker and himself, might not have been possible to produce in such a short time. But Serena Summers had done it. She was like a blind box, always able to give people unexpected surprises. The deeper he understood, the more Liam Shaw felt his brother had found a treasure. Serena felt slightly embarrassed by the praise, scratching the back of her head with a naive smile hanging on her porcelain white face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, I just happen to be sensitive to data. The reason you were stuck at a bottleneck was due to the wrong research direction.¡± ¡°Regardless, I still want to thank you for Lucas. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, Lucas might now already be weak and bedridden.¡± Liam Shaw stood up straight, his generally gentle face adopting a more somber and serious expression. Before Serena appeared, Lucas Shaw¡¯s health was deteriorating. The entire Shaw Family was at their wits¡¯ end, not knowing what to do. That¡¯s why Master Shaw, in his desperation, came up with the idea of a ¡°wedding rescue.¡± During this period, seeing Lucas¡¯s complexion getting better, Liam Shaw¡¯s tense heart gradually relaxed. All this was thanks to Serena Summers. ¡°He is my husband! If I don¡¯t save him, wouldn¡¯t I end up a widow?¡± Serena hummed to herself inwardly. She certainly didn¡¯t want to be a widow! Lucas Shaw was hers now, and she would absolutely not let Lord Yama take Lucas Shaw away easily! Liam Shaw was amused by Serena¡¯s earnest demeanor. His handsome face, already pleasant, brightened up with that smile, looking even more striking and spirited. Seeing Liam Shaw¡¯s face, which resembled Lucas Shaw¡¯s to some degree, Serena once again marveled at the strong genes of the Shaw family. She secretly pondered in her heart, wondering what the children she and Lucas Shaw would have might look like? A sense of anticipation suddenly grew in Serena¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, Lucas Shaw, busy working, had absolutely no idea that Serena had already imagined what their children would look like. He flipped through the documents and suddenly felt an itch in his nose, unable to restrain himself from sneezing. Brandon Reese, who stood nearby, quickly looked at Lucas Shaw with concern. ¡°Master, do you have a cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a sneeze.¡± Lucas Shaw closed the document in his hand, his tone nonchalant. His health was frail, and it was common for him to suffer from illnesses. Colds and fevers were frequent occurrences, and he was used to them. Therefore, Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t take this small sneeze seriously at all. ¡°By the way.¡± While quickly browsing through the documents, Lucas Shaw instructed Brandon, ¡°I have a meeting tonight. Could you go to University S and pick up the lady?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I guarantee to complete the mission!¡± Brandon immediately stood straight, his voice boisterously affirmative. Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from the documents to Brandon. ¡°You seem very happy? Is picking up the lady from home too easy a job for you? How about I let you work overtime tonight?¡± ¡°No, no, no! Master, I was wrong! Picking up the lady is such a hefty task, how could it be easy? But I will definitely complete it earnestly and make sure the lady gets home safely! You just focus on your meeting!¡± Hearing Brandon¡¯s slick and glib response, Lucas Shaw looked at him with disdain. Everyone said he was intelligent and resolute, how come the assistants he trained were all unreliable? Lucas Shaw placed the last document on the table and signaled for Brandon to come take it. Brandon quickly hugged the thick stack of documents on the table and prepared to leave. But just a second later, Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep and frosty voice came from behind. ¡°Before going to University S, go buy some desserts for the lady. She loves strawberry cream cake.¡± Brandon paused. He didn¡¯t expect Lucas Shaw to be so considerate, even remembering clearly what his wife loved to eat. It showed how important the lady was in his heart. Instantly, Brandon¡¯s mind conjured up scenes from a romantic novel where a domineering CEO dotes on his delicate wife. Seeing Brandon standing there, grinning foolishly, Lucas Shaw¡¯s handsome face immediately darkened. He stood up and kicked out at Brandon. The kick wasn¡¯t heavy, but Brandon, caught off guard, took it squarely. He staggered, instinctively protecting the documents in his arms, preventing them from scattering everywhere. Seeing the documents were safe, Brandon sighed in relief and then looked at his master with a resigned expression. ¡°Master, that was really underhanded. If my balancing wasn¡¯t stable, I would have definitely ended up face-planting!¡± Lucas Shaw indifferently retracted his foot, brushing off non-existent dust from his suit. ¡°Cut down on unhealthy things, what¡¯s all this nonsense in your head? Hurry up and leave, can you bear the responsibility if you delay picking up the lady?¡± It was known through the entire company that Brandon liked reading romance novels. And he was quite lecherous, always chatting about couples in the office. Whenever he delved into his fantasy romances, he would exhibit this look. Lucas Shaw helplessly held his forehead, not understanding how he ended up hiring such an oddball. Brandon, holding the documents in one arm, rubbed his butt with the other hand, and looked at Lucas Shaw with a mournful expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve followed you faithfully and diligently over the years. You¡¯ve seen my efforts. Is it really necessary to cruelly deprive me of this small pleasure?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and he quickly waved his hand to send him off. If it wasn¡¯t for a crucial meeting he had to attend, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let this unreliable guy go pick up Serena Summers. Chapter 61 - 61 61 Splashed with Hot Water ?61: Chapter 61 Splashed with Hot Water 61: Chapter 61 Splashed with Hot Water In the evening, Serena Summers came out of the lab, looking somewhat listless, her pale, delicate face full of exhaustion. She half-closed her eyes, walking forward on intuition. Just as she exited the laboratory building, Serena suddenly noticed many passing students were looking at her. They huddled together, whispering something, and occasionally pointed in her direction. Serena initially didn¡¯t care and was about to leave. At that moment, an ear-piercing roar came from behind her. ¡°Serena Summers you bitch! How dare you bully my goddess!¡± Serena turned around to see a woman coming towards her, carrying a cup without a lid. The woman quickened her steps, her eyes slit with fury, filled with anger and hatred. Serena¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and she instinctively stepped to the side. As she dodged, the crowd around her let out successive gasps of shock. A searing pain suddenly shot through the back of her hand. On instinct, she looked and saw that her originally fair hand now bore a scald mark. The cup contained boiling water; the woman intended to splash it on her face and ruin it. Serena turned her gaze to the woman on the ground, a piercing coldness flashing through her dark almond eyes. The woman hadn¡¯t expected Serena to dodge. Due to the inertia of her body, she couldn¡¯t stop herself and fell to the ground. The moment her body touched the ground, a dull sound was heard. The noise wasn¡¯t loud, but loud enough for everyone around to hear it. The woman grimaced in pain, struggling to get up from the ground. Serena watched her coldly, stepping directly on her back, causing her to fall to the ground again. She ignored the woman¡¯s cries of surprise, leaned down slowly, and asked in a voice filled with icy coldness, ¡°Why did you try to splash me?¡± ¡°You little bitch! You¡¯ve been bullying my goddess! You deserve to die!¡± The woman struggled to get off the ground, her face filled with rage. ¡°Because of you, my goddess is now trending online, and everyone is questioning her academic credentials! Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Serena, how can you be so venomous? Grace even gave you living expenses, treated you so well! How could you do this to her?¡± Today¡¯s incident was filmed and posted online. Academic fraud is a sensitive topic, and coupled with Grace Summers being a celebrity, it quickly trended. The woman¡¯s hair, previously tied at the back, came loose and fell in front of her forehead, covering her face. It looked rather frightening. Nobody dared to approach, only watching from a distance. Serena lowered her eyes, the corners of her lips slowly forming a curve. A smile hung on the girl¡¯s porcelain-white face, yet her body radiated not the slightest warmth, only a bone-piercing chill. ¡°You¡¯re a student at S University, right? According to the rules and regulations of S University, what would be the penalty for attempting to take someone¡¯s life on campus? I don¡¯t need to remind you, do I?¡± Serena, apart from going to the cafeteria at noon every day, occasionally visiting Lucas Shaw¡¯s office, and mostly staying in the lab, never thought she would be targeted. Everyone instinctively held their breath, not even daring to let out a sigh. The woman being stepped on by Serena Summers glared at her with a ferocious expression, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°So what? The things you did to Grace have already been uploaded to the forums by our classmates, and the whole S University knows what kind of despicable person you are... Ah! It hurts, it¡¯s so painful!¡± The woman¡¯s harsh words were cut off midway as her throat was suddenly seized. She was forced to tilt her chin upwards, distinctly feeling the ¡°click click¡± sound of bones colliding in her neck. Feeling the pain in her neck, the woman was immediately terrified, tears streaming as she pleaded, ¡°Ah... what have you done to me? Are you, are you trying to kill me? Murder is illegal, stop it!¡± ¡°Murder is illegal... What about splashing people with boiling water, then?¡± Serena Summers squatted down, her cool fingers gently resting on the woman¡¯s neck, the corners of her lips holding a chilling curve. ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to run wild in front of me? Huh?¡± Serena increased the pressure in her hand, and the woman immediately screamed in pain, ¡°I, I won¡¯t dare anymore, please, please let me go!¡± The woman¡¯s face was drenched in tears, the pain in her neck continuously stimulating her brain. She wanted to struggle but found that her body had become immobile without her knowing when. Panicked, she screamed for help from the onlookers around her. However, no one was willing to step forward to help her. Everyone stood far away, motionless, faces expressing a mix of curiosity and horror. Having waited at the door for a long time but failing to spot his wife¡¯s figure, Brandon Reese had no choice but to step into S University and search for her everywhere. Entering the campus, from a distance, he saw a crowd gathered, clueless about what had happened. He hastened forward, asking a few students at the perimeter if they recognized Serena Summers. As soon as Brandon mentioned Serena¡¯s name, he saw many people around him staring at him with complex expressions. Scratching the back of his head, puzzled, he thought to himself, could his charm really have reached such an extent? But the next moment, a few students in front of him pointed towards the center of the crowd and said, ¡°The Serena Summers you¡¯re talking about, is it her?¡± Not understanding, Brandon eagerly stood on tiptoe to look. But with too many people in the way, he saw nothing. Brandon struggled to squeeze into the center of the crowd and just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, he was instantly stunned. Not far away, the wife of the CEO who usually seemed obedient, sensible, and compliant, was currently stepping on a girl of a similar age, a hint of unfamiliar cold indifference on her porcelain-white face. Is this girl with the decisive actions and fierce expression really his CEO wife? It must be a mistake, right? However, he hadn¡¯t heard about his CEO wife having a twin sister! Brandon stood there dazed, for a long time unable to come back to his senses. ¡°What happened? Why is everyone gathered here?¡± At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from outside the crowd. Everyone turned their heads to look and saw a man with a kind face and a robust posture like a pine, walking over. Looking at the crowd with confusion, his face filled with questions. Seeing the man, many people instinctively took a step back, quickly making way for him. The man walked casually and slowly moved to the center of the crowd. On seeing Serena Summers, his expression involuntarily stiffened. ¡°Professor Parker! You¡¯re finally here, one of our S University students has been beaten! You have to stand up for us!¡± ¡°Yes, Professor, we heard that Serena Summers has done countless wrongs, constantly bullies her own little sister behind her back. How can someone with such character be allowed in S University?¡± Some people, not understanding, asked, ¡°Is Serena Summers a student at our school? Why don¡¯t I have any recollection of her?¡± Chapter 62 - 62 62 Demanding an Explanation ?62: Chapter 62: Demanding an Explanation 62: Chapter 62: Demanding an Explanation ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than the school belle. If she were to run for the school belle contest, she would definitely win first place!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but tease, raising laughter from the crowd, who nodded in agreement. Suddenly, a mocking voice came from the crowd. ¡°I saw Serena Summers having a meal with Professor Wynn and Professor Green! Their relationship must be extraordinary! No wonder Serena can be so unbridled in school.¡± The statement struck like a bolt from the blue, prompting a wave of chatter among the bystanders. Serena Summers sneered coldly and slowly let go of the woman on the ground. She walked up to Professor Parker and greeted him politely. ¡°Professor Parker, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Professor Parker smiled and nodded at Serena, then asked about the woman on the ground, ¡°Serena, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Seeing the wretched state of the woman on the floor, Professor Parker unconsciously touched his forehead. His little niece seemed so gentle and fragile, yet she had such a violent side. Truly, appearances can be deceiving! Serena cast a cold glance at the woman, then explained the whole story. She slowly lifted her scalded arm and said coldly, ¡°Professor Parker, the quality of S University¡¯s students needs to be improved. It¡¯s water on me today, but what if a teacher inadvertently offends her in the future...¡± Serena didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Professor Parker understood. His face darkened immediately, and his eyes turned icy as they focused on the woman. Noticing Professor Parker¡¯s gaze, the woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Professor Parker, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, believe me!¡± the woman whispered in defense. ¡°There are surveillance cameras all over the school, we¡¯ll know if it was intentional or not,¡± Serena said, her eyes narrowed, filled with a cold intensity. The woman immediately shut her mouth, feeling guilty. Seeing her reaction, what more did Professor Parker need to understand? He looked at Serena¡¯s arm guiltily and said in a low voice, ¡°Serena, your arm seems to be badly hurt, you should quickly go to the medical office to check it out.¡± The crowd followed Professor Parker¡¯s gaze. And they were stunned by what they saw. Redness and several blisters had appeared on the girl¡¯s pale and delicate arm. The water in the woman¡¯s cup had been scalding hot. If Serena hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the boiling water would have surely splashed on her face. And then, it wouldn¡¯t just be a few blisters. It would have been disfigurement! Staring at the shocking wounds on Serena¡¯s arm, the students around them gasped in shock. Then, there was a moment of prolonged silence. Many of them had arrived late and only saw Serena hitting the woman, not knowing that the woman had splashed hot water on Serena. After a while, someone burst out with a swear word, angrily saying, ¡°If that boiling water had really splashed on her face, then Serena would have been disfigured. If it were me, I would have skinned her alive. Serena only stepped on her back a few times, and that¡¯s already getting off lightly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How important is a woman¡¯s face. This woman must have had bad intentions first, right? You can¡¯t blame Serena completely.¡± ¡°What kind of deep hatred is this? Too vicious!¡± After Serena revealed her injuries, the sentiment of the crowd shifted instantly. Everyone felt pity for Serena¡¯s encounter with the hot water, and the woman who had just received their sympathy became the target of public humiliation. Brandon Reese stared at the injuries on Serena¡¯s arm and his eyelids twitched violently. Done for! If their patriarch found out that his lady had been injured and bullied, he would definitely be enraged! He hurriedly walked up to Professor Parker, adopting the cold and domineering demeanor he usually reserved for clients. ¡°Professor Parker, although my wife isn¡¯t a student of your university, she was bullied within your campus. Shouldn¡¯t your school give us an explanation?¡± Professor Parker glanced at Serena Summers with a troubled expression and whispered to Brandon Reese, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our school will definitely handle this matter seriously. We absolutely won¡¯t let Serena be wronged for no reason.¡± When Brandon¡¯s face hardened, he bore a striking resemblance to Lucas Shaw. Veins on Professor Parker¡¯s forehead throbbed as he hastily made a guarantee. With a cold huff, Brandon said, ¡°It better be so. My wife is delicate and highly-valued at home, even our grandfather doesn¡¯t bear to speak harshly to her. If you can¡¯t provide me with a satisfactory response, I¡¯ll have the old man come and talk to you personally.¡± Professor Parker quickly waved his hands and said, ¡°Rest assured, our school will definitely handle it properly.¡± If the incident involving a student scalding someone with hot water is handled improperly, it can easily create negative public opinion against the school. If word of the incident got out, neither Professor Parker nor the entire school could bear the responsibility. Furthermore, Serena Summers is no ordinary person. She is the granddaughter-in-law of the Shaw Family and the wife of Lucas Shaw. Hearing Professor Parker¡¯s words, the woman felt a sudden chill in her heart. She climbed up from the ground in grief and indignation, looking for a chance to slip away. However, before she could take two steps, Professor Parker¡¯s icy voice came from behind her. ¡°The incident today has had a very bad impact. Go call your parents and await the school¡¯s punishment!¡± Upon hearing this, the woman instantly panicked. She hurriedly ran in front of Professor Parker and knelt down, begging desperately, ¡°Professor, please don¡¯t call my parents! I know I was wrong; I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡± To her pleas, Professor Parker could only sigh helplessly. What could he do? Indeed, she was in the wrong. The woman continued, ¡°Professor Parker, I just wanted to teach Serena Summers a lesson. She only suffered minor injuries; surely there¡¯s no need to call the parents?¡± She was utterly unaware of how bad her actions looked and spoke defiantly. Hearing this, Professor Parker shook his head with disappointment. ¡°Just spilled some water? It seems you have no sense of the severity of the matter,¡± ¡°Do you know who Serena Summers is? I had planned to officially hire her as a professional teacher in the medical faculty upon my return from a business trip, and now look what has happened...¡± Professor Parker looked at Serena Summers and silently prayed in his heart that she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against the university. His words were like a thunderclap that surprised everyone present. Even Serena Summers was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Professor Parker to hold her in such high esteem and even wanted her to become a teacher at the university. But right now, she didn¡¯t have time to think about this. Because Brandon Reese had already called Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw was currently on his way. Just thinking about her own husband witnessing her fierce scolding scene, Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but blush. On the other side. Lucas Shaw was focusing on a meeting. The atmosphere in the conference room was exceptionally solemn and oppressive. Everyone held their breath subconsciously, glancing occasionally at the grim-faced man sitting in the prime seat. The project manager standing in front of the projector was hanging their head low, ready to face the CEO¡¯s stern criticism. However, the storm that everyone anticipated never came. Chapter 63 - 63 63 Serena Summers, Youve Really Made It ?63: Chapter 63 Serena Summers, You¡¯ve Really Made It 63: Chapter 63 Serena Summers, You¡¯ve Really Made It In the meeting room, eerily quiet to the point of being unsettling, a cell phone vibration suddenly cut through the silence. Everyone exchanged glances, wondering who was so bold as to forget to set their phone to silent during the meeting. As people looked around, Lucas Shaw with his cold visage suddenly picked up the phone from the table. He glanced at the caller ID, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and clear with an inherently commanding tone that made one¡¯s heart tremble involuntarily. Everyone in the meeting room instinctively held their breath, daring not to even exhale loudly. That¡¯s because they saw their CEO¡¯s face grow more and more somber, as if the next second, his handsome features could drip ink. Whatever the person on the other end of the line had said, Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. Lucas Shaw, who was normally unflappable even if Mount Tai were to collapse before him, suddenly stood up and strode out of the meeting room. After Lucas Shaw had left, the people in the meeting room looked at one another. They couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, almost feeling as if they¡¯d narrowly survived a calamity. They wondered which deity had saved them, wishing her a long and prosperous life! At S University¡¯s office. School authorities were giving a lecture on proper behavior to the girl who had spilled hot water on Serena Summers. Serena sat there bored, supporting her cheek with one hand, looking somewhat listless. The wound wasn¡¯t treated with any medicine, and at this moment, the stark redness was spreading across her arm, looking rather frightening. However, there wasn¡¯t a hint of pain on Serena¡¯s face. Such a level of pain was nothing to her. She had endured pain a thousand times worse than this before. But others didn¡¯t see it that way. Professor Parker, seeing her slightly downcast eyes, thought she was trying to bear the pain. He quickly handed her the ointment he brought: ¡°Serena, this is an ointment for treating burns. You should apply it right away.¡± Suddenly presented with the ointment, Serena couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment. A warm current slowly moved through her heart. Serena pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Thank you, Professor Parker.¡± Watching Serena¡¯s sensible and obedient demeanor, Professor Parker¡¯s affection for Serena deepened. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me; I¡¯m your mentor¡¯s mentor.¡± ¡°I understand, Uncle Mentor.¡± Serena looked up, her pale porcelain face adorned with two small dimples. Sickly sweet. It made one instinctively develop a fondness. Professor Parker chuckled softly, thinking to himself that he should have taken on a sweet and soft apprentice as well. Just imagining a young girl calling him ¡°Master¡± tenderly and gently made him feel content. At that moment, Liam Shaw, who had received the news, arrived in haste, a look of urgency all over his face. ¡°Serena, are you alright? Where are you hurt? Is it serious?¡± He approached Serena quickly, examining her from head to toe with great concern. Looking at Liam Shaw¡¯s anxious expression warmed Serena¡¯s heart. She pointed to her arm and spoke carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, it¡¯s just a minor injury! It¡¯s not serious.¡± Brandon Reese, standing off to the side, twitched the corner of his mouth. This wasn¡¯t serious? What then would be considered serious? Even he, a grown man, couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain if he were scalded like that. Yet Serena remained silent, stubbornly acting as if the injured person wasn¡¯t her. Her resilience and strength earned a sense of admiration from Brandon Reese, who had struggled through the darkness for years. He reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you should apply the ointment quickly. Professor Parker said your wound is quite serious, and it could become infected if not treated promptly.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Brandon Reese immediately received an angry glare from Serena. ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut up.¡± Brandon Reese made a zipping motion across his lips and quickly closed his mouth, no longer speaking. Liam Shaw let out a heavy sigh, his tone filled with helplessness and sorrow. ¡°Serena, you should not have kept it from me. I¡¯m your older brother, not an outsider.¡± In Liam Shaw¡¯s heart, he had long since considered Serena Summers to be part of his family, as important to him as his own brother. Facing Liam Shaw¡¯s dark eyes, Serena Summers felt a sense of guilt for some reason. She blinked, her eyes brimming with innocence. Seeing the girl with her head down, wearing an expression of having done something wrong, Liam Shaw¡¯s heart immediately softened. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not allowed to do this ever again. Liam cares a lot about you; if something happened to you, he would definitely be heartbroken.¡± He sighed resignedly and raised his hand to gently ruffle the little girl¡¯s fluffy hair. Just then, Liam Shaw suddenly walked in. His handsome, abstinent face was overcast with shadows. He strode up to Serena Summers, his tone hostile, ¡°Serena, you¡¯ve really grown up, even learning how to fight!¡± Upon seeing Liam Shaw, a look of joy immediately appeared on Serena Summers¡¯s face. However, before she had a chance to speak, she was met with Liam Shaw¡¯s furious expression. Looking into the man¡¯s cold and profound eyes, Serena Summers¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. When she had hot water splashed on her, Serena Summers didn¡¯t even blink. But now, she inexplicably felt wronged. ¡°You¡¯re scolding me! You¡¯re actually scolding me!¡± Serena Summers was shocked and bitter. She turned to run out of the office, feeling aggrieved. But in the next second, a distinctly boned hand grabbed her arm. The large hand gently exerted pressure, pulling her into a warm and familiar embrace. Serena Summers blinked her eyes, seemingly not yet understanding what had just happened. She instinctively tried to lift her head but unexpectedly noticed that Liam Shaw¡¯s body was trembling slightly. It seemed that he was afraid, panicking. Hugging Serena Summers tightly, Liam Shaw¡¯s dark eyes were filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His cool voice slowly rose from above Serena Summers¡¯s head. There was a subtle, almost imperceptible tremor in it. Serena Summers didn¡¯t understand why Liam Shaw was apologizing. But feeling the warmth of the man¡¯s chest, she decided to forgive him this time. She raised her hand and gently patted his back as a gesture for him not to be sad. She had already forgiven him. Liam Shaw slowly let go of Serena Summers, his gaze sweeping over her before finally settling on the large red mark, his eyes suddenly becoming fierce and menacing. ¡°Who did this?¡± The man¡¯s cold eyes had no trace of warmth, like a freshly drawn blade, emitting a bone-chilling aura. In the corner, the girl in the red T-shirt violently shrank her shoulders, trying to reduce her presence. However, Liam Shaw still noticed her. Liam Shaw let go of Serena Summers and strode towards the girl. ¡°Did you spill the water?¡± The man¡¯s tall and slender figure towered over the girl, like a king looking down on her. He exuded a powerful sense of authority unique to those above, engendering an overwhelming fear. The girl¡¯s lips trembled, wanting to defend herself, but she found that she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Seeing this, Brandon Reese could not help but shake his head. Chapter 64 - 64 64 Does It Hurt ?64: Chapter 64: Does It Hurt? 64: Chapter 64: Does It Hurt? Lucas Shaw has been steeped in the business world for many years, his oppressive presence and aura unequivocal. Even his longtime assistant might not always withstand it. What more a young girl just starting out? As Brandon Reese predicted, the girl¡¯s shoulders shook violently, and the next second she burst into tears. However, Lucas Shaw was not one to be swayed by a woman¡¯s sorrow. He did not cease his questioning because of the girl¡¯s tears. ¡°Speak up! Do you dare to do but not to own up?¡± he pressed her relentlessly, his eyes like a hawk¡¯s, staring straight at her. The moment the girl met Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze, her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground. From somewhere she found the courage to crawl towards Lucas Shaw. A hand grabbed hold of the hem of Shaw¡¯s trousers as the girl¡¯s desperate pleas reached his ears. ¡°I... it wasn¡¯t on purpose. I really didn¡¯t mean it! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll never dare again!¡± ¡°Sir, I beg you, please forgive our daughter. She was just confused for a moment! If she is expelled from school, her life would be ruined!¡± The girl¡¯s mother, realizing the extraordinary status of Lucas Shaw, hurried over to him. As she watched her daughter cry out in pain, her eyes filled with fear while looking at Shaw. ¡°Forgive?¡± Shaw sneered contemptuously, his tone chillingly indifferent, ¡°Did your daughter consider that pouring hot water on my wife could ruin her? If you do wrong, you must face the consequences!¡± ¡°You should be grateful that her cup of hot water didn¡¯t cause more serious harm to my wife, otherwise...¡± Seeing the man¡¯s menacing eyes, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver go through their hearts. Even Serena Summers was taken aback. Everyone had always said that Lucas Shaw was capricious and ruthless, but Serena had only ever seen his gentle side. In her presence, Lucas Shaw never showed his more tyrannical side. So, Serena subconsciously forgot how dangerous this man was. Yet, Serena did not feel afraid at all. Looking at the man¡¯s tall, lean figure, all she felt was a warm reassurance in her heart. Was this what it felt like to be cherished and protected? Not bad at all. The school¡¯s leaders were uneasy as they watched Lucas Shaw, a few of them unable to bear seeing the mother and daughter in tears and softly reminded, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, isn¡¯t it true that Serena is alright now?¡± As soon as their words ended, they felt a chilling and murderous gaze shoot towards them. Everyone instinctively held their breath. The one who had just spoken for the mother and child had his lips trembling, his eyes full of fear as he looked towards Shaw. Mr. Lucas Shaw was infamously volatile indeed. Just one look from him was enough to instill terror. ¡°If you don¡¯t give my wife a satisfactory explanation, I will file a lawsuit for intentional injury. I believe you will soon witness the prowess of the Shaw Group¡¯s legal team.¡± Such words might be ridiculed as supremely arrogant if said by anyone else. But this person happened to be Lucas Shaw. Given the Shaw family¡¯s power and status, if Lucas Shaw said it, he would make it happen. The school leaders who had just spoken for the mother and daughter chuckled awkwardly and quickly assured Lucas Shaw and Serena, ¡°Mr. Lucas Shaw, rest assured, we will certainly provide a satisfactory resolution to this matter!¡± As he spoke, he quickly walked towards the mother and daughter, chiding them coldly: ¡°The incident today has already spread online, and our school¡¯s reputation has been severely affected. Student, it¡¯s not wrong to be a fan, but to harm others for the sake of your idol is where you¡¯re at fault...¡± ¡°After a unanimous decision by the school authorities, you will be given a major demerit. If there¡¯s a next time, you will be directly expelled.¡± Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t pay any attention to what the school official said and silently walked up to Serena Summers. ¡°Are you satisfied with this outcome?¡± Serena nodded and hugged Lucas Shaw tightly. She buried her head deep in Lucas Shaw¡¯s chest, rubbing gently, with a motion that was indescribably affectionate. ¡°Satisfied! Husband, thank you!¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Lucas Shaw looked at the wound on Serena¡¯s arm, his dark pupils filled with turbulent waves. He carefully lifted Serena¡¯s arm, a hint of distress flashing in his eyes. The young girl¡¯s pale arm now bore a large red mark and was covered with numerous blisters. The wound looked somewhat frightening. Seeing Lucas Shaw staring at her arm, Serena subconsciously wanted to hide it. But clearly, Lucas Shaw did not give her the chance. His large and warm palm firmly grasped the girl¡¯s slender wrist, squeezing out some ointment to gently apply on the wound. Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze was lowered, his neatly cut hair falling on his forehead, concealing his refined brows and his smooth forehead, serious and focused. Serena stared blankly at Lucas Shaw, finding herself somewhat mesmerized. Her husband... even looks so handsome when he¡¯s serious! He was like a walking hormone, constantly exuding his unique charm. This charm had a fatal attraction to Serena. After a long while, Lucas Shaw had finished applying the ointment, and when he looked up, he met a pair of eyes brimming with moisture. Even for someone as reserved and composed as Lucas Shaw, being stared at with such intense and fervent eyes made him a bit embarrassed. Lucas Shaw cleared his throat and gently tapped on Serena¡¯s forehead with his finger, somewhat helplessly. ¡°Are you smitten with me again? Am I really that good-looking?¡± The girl¡¯s delicate and fair face bore a faint smile, her eyes curved into crescents, her dimples light. Her flushed cheeks were like ripe cherries, irresistibly sweet. Hearing Lucas Shaw¡¯s words, Serena¡¯s smile grew even sweeter. Without a second thought, she replied: ¡°Handsome! My husband is the most handsome man in the world, without a doubt!¡± ¡°You little flatterer!¡± Lucas Shaw noticed the surprised looks from the people around and suddenly felt his face grow hot. He reached out and ruffled Serena¡¯s hair, then bent down, scooped Serena into his arms, and strode towards the office exit. As he passed by Liam Shaw, he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, let Brandon Reese take care of the aftermath for you, I¡¯m taking Serena home now.¡± After speaking, without waiting for Liam Shaw¡¯s response, he strode off. Watching his younger brother¡¯s retreating figure, Liam Shaw helplessly smoothed his forehead. He explained in a low voice to the people around him, ¡°My sister-in-law needs to rest. I will be in charge of everything that follows. You don¡¯t have to view me as a professor from the school, I have only one identity now, and that is a member of Serena¡¯s family.¡± Everyone looked at Lucas Shaw, gaining a clear understanding of Serena¡¯s position in the Shaw Family. Few people knew about the marriage for fortune, as it was not something to be proud of. So at this moment, everyone was still in shock, on top of shock. Chapter 65 - 65 65 Serena ?65: Chapter 65 Serena 65: Chapter 65 Serena ¡°Although the Shaw family can¡¯t rule the sky with one hand, if anyone dares to bully the Shaw family, we absolutely won¡¯t let it go.¡± Liam Shaw, usually gentle and amiable, swept over the mother and daughter with a cold expression. His tone was calm and unhurried, yet it carried an inexplicable chill. The mother and daughter shivered fiercely, quickly lowering their heads, not daring to utter another word. On the other side, Lucas Shaw was holding Serena Summers as they returned to the car, gently patting the top of her head. ¡°You were wronged today.¡± ¡°Not wronged, I got my revenge!¡± Serena, smiling as she looked at Lucas Shaw, her cute dimples subtly appearing, seemed incredibly well-behaved. Although others thought she just touched that woman a few times, in reality, those touches were all on acupoints. The human body¡¯s acupoints are complex; just pressing a few could make someone feel excruciating pain. I don¡¯t provoke others unless provoked. But if someone intentionally seeks trouble, she would definitely not let herself be slaughtered. Lucas Shaw¡¯s face was grim, his eyes sharp as a hawk¡¯s, fixedly staring at Serena¡¯s face, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°I¡¯m really not wronged! Really! The medicine is actually quite effective, I¡¯m not in much pain now.¡± Seeing Lucas Shaw not responding, Serena thought he didn¡¯t believe her and hurriedly repeated herself. Seeing Serena¡¯s sensible and well-behaved appearance, Lucas Shaw felt as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart fiercely. It hurt so much. His lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, his dark eyes filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have come to pick you up earlier, then you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt.¡± He stretched his long arm and pulled Serena into his embrace. If it weren¡¯t for an important meeting he had to attend today, he would definitely have come to pick her up himself. If he had come to pick her up earlier, perhaps today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. Lucas Shaw couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if Serena hadn¡¯t dodged that cup of hot water in time. His little one was so delicate; she even complained of sore feet after walking too much, let alone scalding hot water. A severe punishment was still too light. But this matter seemed not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Thinking of the matter he had asked Brandon Reese to investigate, Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression darkened. Serena blinked in confusion, not understanding why Lucas was blaming himself. Nevertheless, she obediently patted Lucas Shaw¡¯s back, soothing him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! It was my lack of precaution. Moreover, I had already severely taught that woman a lesson before you arrived!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s embrace tightened, his handsome face clouded with seriousness. Serena felt something was off with Lucas Shaw. He held her tight, as if wanting to meld her into his very bones. Lucas Shaw remained silent, only quietly burying his face deep into the nape of Serena¡¯s neck. The warm and hot breaths he exhaled sprayed across the skin behind Serena¡¯s ears, making her feel a tingling sensation as if electricity was coursing through her. After a long while, when Serena felt her neck turning sore, Lucas Shaw finally let her go. Lucas Shaw gazed at Serena¡¯s delicate and fair face, his eyes slightly deepening, slowly leaning forward. Serena was puzzled, but seeing his handsome face approaching, she subconsciously held her breath. She blinked, not understanding what Lucas Shaw was about to do. But staring into those deep, dark eyes, her heart inexplicably skipped a beat. ¡°Hus, husband.¡± ¡°Mm, your husband is here,¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s voice was deep and husky, exuding an indescribable magnetic sexiness. Serena keenly sensed that Lucas Shaw¡¯s emotions were somewhat turbulent. She opened her mouth, about to ask Lucas Shaw if he was feeling unwell, when suddenly her lips were sealed shut. Lucas Shaw leaned down, forcefully trapping her in the passenger seat. His broad, warm palms gently cradled her face, slowly pressing his lips against hers. Serena Summers stared blankly at the handsome face close at hand, seemingly unable to react. After a moment, Lucas Shaw seemed to sense her distraction and immediately intensified his force. Serena grimaced in pain, only to be met with a tempestuous onslaught. His lips were soft and slightly cool, and his unique crisp scent swept towards Serena, enveloping her tightly. His long arms trapped Serena in his embrace, his movements exuding absolute dominance. His tongue gently pried open the girl¡¯s lips, advancing step by step, pushing her steadily into retreat. Serena eventually lost the battle, allowing him to take whatever he wanted. After an unknown period, Serena felt like she was running out of breath and hurriedly reached out to push Lucas Shaw away. Lucas Shaw sensed her movements and reluctantly released his arms wrapped around her slender waist. His dark eyes were murky, like a deep, unseen ancient pond, yet tinged with lust. Serena gasped for air, a hint of abnormal redness at the corners of her eyes, adding a touch of allure. She huffed lightly, glaring at the culprit in front of her. However, her glare lacked any lethality, seeming more like coquetry. Lucas Shaw smiled contentedly, gently stroking the reddened corners of Serena¡¯s eyes, his dark eyes filled with desire. ¡°Serena.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The girl seemed somewhat annoyed, her porcelain white face flushed like a budding rose, enchantingly beautiful. Her voice was also unbearably soft and enticing to the bone. Lucas Shaw cast his eyes down, noticing the changes in his body, and cursed softly. He leaned back in his chair, turned his head to look at Serena, his dark eyes shining with blazing heat. ¡°Serena, Serena, Serena...¡± ¡°Stop calling, I heard you!¡± How could he be so flirtatious! Serena covered her cheeks that felt like they were burning, her eyes shimmering with waves, her heart filled with shyness. Lucas Shaw chuckled lightly, ¡°I might... regret it.¡± Before getting the marriage certificate, he had promised Serena that if she ever wanted to leave one day, she could do so at any time. But now, Lucas Shaw just wanted to go back in time and scold his past self. Lucas Shaw smiled as he took the girl¡¯s delicate white hand, holding it tightly in his own. His gaze fell on the wound on the girl¡¯s arm, slowly bringing his lips closer, kissing it carefully. His eyes slightly closed, his movements earnest. Like a devout believer praying to God, sincere and focused. Nobody knew how panicked Lucas Shaw was the moment he received the call from Brandon Reese. At that time, Brandon didn¡¯t finish speaking. He only heard, ¡°Second Master, something terrible has happened! The madame has been splashed with a cup of boiling hot water in the S University campus...¡± At that moment, all he could think about was the sight of Serena with tears, looking at him with grievance. His delicate little girl, how painful it must have been for her tender skin to be scalded by boiling hot water. Yet, at this time, he wasn¡¯t by her side. After hanging up the call, Lucas Shaw immediately left the half-finished meeting and the room full of subordinates. Chapter 66 - 66 66 Whats So Good About That Bringer of Misfortune ?66: Chapter 66: What¡¯s So Good About That Bringer of Misfortune? 66: Chapter 66: What¡¯s So Good About That Bringer of Misfortune? On the way here, he wished countless times to step on the gas and run through red lights. He even wished he could fly directly to Serena¡¯s side. Only in that moment did he realize how important Serena was to him. If something happened to Serena, Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t know how devastated he would be. ¡°Why do you want to go back on your word?¡± Serena looked at Lucas Shaw blankly, not understanding what he was talking about. Lucas Shaw turned his head toward Serena, the corners of his lips slightly raised, his eyes filled with an obsessive possessiveness. ¡°Because... I¡¯ve fallen in love with Serena. Serena, will you never leave me from now on, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, Serena¡¯s face turned a slight red. Her pair of black, grape-like eyes fluttered and sparkled with clarity as if they could see through the filth deep in one¡¯s heart. ¡°I love you too, hubby!¡± Serena replied without even thinking. Gazing into Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep, dark eyes, Serena felt her heart fill with joy, her heart uncontrollably skipping a beat. But in those eyes, there was only delight, not the love that Lucas Shaw wanted. Lucas Shaw smiled, holding Serena¡¯s hand and slowly tightening his grip, his lips curving with a profound arc. It didn¡¯t matter, he had plenty of time to teach Serena what love is. Shaw Mansion. Master Shaw paced back and forth in the living room, his eyes occasionally glancing toward the direction of the entrance, his face unable to hide his anxious expression. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she come back yet? Serena couldn¡¯t be seriously injured, could she?¡± Master Shaw had just heard about Serena¡¯s accident at school, and his heart was full of concern. Although he hadn¡¯t known Serena for long, Master Shaw knew this child was simple-minded and possessed an innocent heart uncommon in others. After spending some time together, and especially because of her dedicated treatment which gradually improved Lucas¡¯s health, Master Shaw had already begun to think of her as family. Upon hearing that Serena was injured, Master Shaw immediately put down all his work and anxiously sat in the living room waiting for their return. Mr. White, the butler, was also somewhat worried, but still comforted him, saying, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, with the young master there presumably nothing bad will happen. Judging by the time, they should be back very soon, do not be anxious.¡± As soon as these words fell, there was a disturbance from the courtyard. It was the sound of a car coming in. Master Shaw quickly got up and walked out. Elena Ryan, who had gone downstairs to pour a glass of water, saw Master Shaw so anxious about Serena and immediately felt somewhat off-balance. She had been married into the Shaw family for nearly thirty years, yet she had never seen Master Shaw show such anxiety for anyone. Except for Lucas. And now there was another Serena. Elena Ryan watched Master Shaw¡¯s retreating figure and suddenly felt discontent. Master Shaw was too partial. Despite the fact that she had three sons ¨C the eldest being a respected medical professor and the youngest a top star with countless fans in the entertainment industry ¨C why did Master Shaw favor that calamitous star, Lucas? What was so good about that harbinger of disaster? Why did Master Shaw give him such attention and even hand over the Shaw Group for him to manage! Indeed, it should be Liam, the eldest son of the Shaw family, who deserved the right to inherit the company! In the courtyard. As soon as Master Shaw stepped out of the villa, he saw Lucas Shaw carrying Serena out of the car. Seeing this, Master Shaw¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly strode forward. He asked with great concern, ¡°What happened? Is Serena unconscious? Is the injury serious? Should we call a doctor over?¡± Seeing Master Shaw so anxious, Lucas Shaw¡¯s steps paused slightly. His face showed a complex expression as he looked at the little girl in his arms who had her eyes tightly shut, the corners of his lips twitching slightly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just asleep. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Before he came, he had already checked her; apart from the burn on her arm, Serena Summers didn¡¯t have any other injuries. And from the video sent by Brandon Reese, it was clear that this clever little girl was the one with the upper hand. Upon hearing this, Master Shaw immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± He quickly moved to the side to let Lucas Shaw carry the person inside. ¡°By the way, how is the person who hurt Serena doing?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s steps paused, and he responded in a low voice, ¡°I left it to Big Brother to handle, initially wanting to leave it to the school to deal with, but now... I have already instructed Brandon Reese to call the police.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Master Shaw asked, puzzled. ¡°Under the pressuring of Brandon Reese and Big Brother, they said that they were instructed by someone. As to who was behind it, we haven¡¯t found out yet.¡± Upon hearing this, Master Shaw immediately became enraged. ¡°Investigate! We must investigate! To dare to bully a member of the Shaw family! They are truly seeking death!¡± ¡°Grandfather, please keep your voice down; Serena is still sleeping,¡± Lucas Shaw whispered, with a helpless look in his eyes. Master Shaw was startled and quickly covered his mouth. He waved to Lucas Shaw and also lowered his voice, ¡°Hurry up and go upstairs to rest. I¡¯m frightened just looking at Serena¡¯s burn wound. Have you applied medicine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been treated already, rest assured, Grandfather.¡± Master Shaw breathed a sigh of relief. Lucas Shaw carried Serena Summers back to the bedroom and placed her on the wide, soft bed. Looking at her sleeping face, he let out a soft sigh, then got up and left the room. As Lucas Shaw walked out of the bedroom, he saw Mr. White, the butler, waiting outside with a worried expression. Seeing him, Mr. White hastily said, ¡°Second Master, Master Shaw has asked you to come to the study.¡± Lucas Shaw nodded to acknowledge the message and then walked towards the direction of the study. Inside the study. Master Shaw was sitting on the sofa, his expression somewhat somber. As Lucas Shaw entered, he quickly motioned to him, ¡°Lucas, come and sit.¡± ¡°Grandfather, did you call me here for something?¡± Lucas Shaw asked as he sat down on the nearby sofa, looking at Master Shaw with curiosity. Master Shaw sighed deeply and pointed to the tablet in front of him, ¡°This incident seems to have blown up, it¡¯s already on Weibo¡¯s hot search.¡± ¡°Grandfather, with this incident, I definitely won¡¯t let it go easily. If Serena hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the injury wouldn¡¯t have been limited to her arm,¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a sinister tint. Master Shaw didn¡¯t seem surprised by Lucas Shaw¡¯s reaction. Lucas Shaw was raised by his own hands, and he knew his character best. After living for over twenty years and finally having someone he wants to protect, how could he possibly let go of the main culprit so easily? He pondered for a moment before asking again, ¡°I heard that the instigator behind this incident is a fan of a popular celebrity? What exactly is the grudge?¡± Master Shaw had not conducted a specific investigation into Grace Summers, thus he had no idea that she was a trending starlet in the entertainment industry. Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a chilly curve slowly forming, exuding a bone-chilling coldness, ¡°The Summers family, it seems they can no longer be left alone.¡± Hearing Lucas Shaw¡¯s words, Master Shaw¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. Chapter 67 - 67 67 Are You a Freebie with a Top-up ?67: Chapter 67 Are You a Freebie with a Top-up 67: Chapter 67 Are You a Freebie with a Top-up ¡°This matter is actually intertwined with the Summers Family? The Summers Family is really despicable, constantly causing trouble for Serena, an orphaned girl!¡± Originally, the Shaw family took an interest in the Summers Family purely because of Serena¡¯s outstanding appearance and her extremely simple familial background. Nobody expected that Lucas Shaw would regard Serena so highly. However, Master Shaw was pleased to see this development. It was one thing for Serena to have suffered in the Summers Family before, but now that she has cut ties with them, they still linger like persistent ghosts! Master Shaw spoke in a cold voice: ¡°Correct! We cannot let this matter slide so easily, otherwise, outsiders will think the Shaw family is easy to bully!¡± Lucas Shaw sneered lightly, his expression cold, ¡°Grandfather, I have a sense of proportion in dealing with this, rest assured.¡± He definitely would not let off anyone who hurt Serena! As Lucas Shaw contemplated how to deal with the Summers Family, Master Shaw suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Lucas Shaw turned his head to look, only to see Master Shaw staring at the tablet screen with a gloomy and angry expression. ¡°Lucas, come and see, who is this man? Why are they saying that our Serena likes this guy?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze fell on the screen, and he was momentarily stunned. On the screen, Grace Summers was holding tightly onto a young man¡¯s arm, her face filled with a sweet and proud expression. She looked towards Serena with a sense of triumph and provocation in her eyes, as if she was flaunting something. ¡°Serena, come back home. Mom, Dad, and Brother are all very worried about you! Mom knows you left home in order to get Brother Everett¡¯s attention and is so angry she fell ill...¡± In the video, Grace Summers¡¯ cloyingly affected voice entered his ears, and Lucas Shaw stood there, speechless. Holding the tablet, Master Shaw spoke out in anger, ¡°Nonsense! Our Serena has good taste, how could she possibly fancy a man with poor character?¡± Saying this, he also cast glances at Lucas Shaw from time to time. Seeing that Lucas Shaw remained emotionless, with pursed lips and silent, Master Shaw couldn¡¯t quite figure out what was on his mind. Worried that Lucas Shaw would grow distant with Serena due to this, he hurriedly advised, ¡°All this is just one side of the story from that woman. Serena is now your wife, and the intimacy between you two is what¡¯s most important. Lucas, don¡¯t believe these wild tales!¡± ¡°I know. Serena has said, her favorite person is me.¡± Lucas Shaw withdrew his gaze, seemingly indifferent to the conversation in the video. For some reason, Master Shaw felt a hint of pride hidden in his grandson¡¯s tone. He shook his head helplessly and pointed at the woman in the video, ¡°That woman must be Grace Summers, right? She¡¯s really not that special! She doesn¡¯t hold a candle to our Serena. I really don¡¯t know what spell the Summers Family is under, neglecting their own daughter and instead doting on such a piece of work.¡± Immersed in the business world for so many years, Master Shaw could tell at a glance that Grace Summers was very calculating. And this young girl, with her circuitous and insidious words, devalued Serena in both overt and subtle ways. Lucas Shaw scoffed mockingly, idly toying with his fingers, and mused, ¡°In a couple of days, Everett Parker and Grace Summers will have their engagement ceremony. I received an invitation from the Parker Family this morning. Serena asked me to take her there.¡± Master Shaw said, ¡°I won¡¯t meddle in the affairs of you young people, but there¡¯s one thing you must remember, protect Serena. If she is wronged, I¡¯ll be the first to not let you off the hook!¡± In Master Shaw¡¯s heart, Serena¡¯s place had far surpassed that of Lucas Shaw. What is a grandson compared to a granddaughter-in-law? Seeing Master Shaw¡¯s excessive favoritism towards Serena, Lucas Shaw sighed helplessly, ¡°Grandfather, am I really your grandson?¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a free gift with a phone recharge!¡± Master Shaw snorted coldly, retorting without mercy. Back in the day, Master Shaw had always wanted a daughter. But unfortunately, Old Madam Shaw¡¯s health was poor, and she never got pregnant again. This had become the greatest regret of Master Shaw¡¯s life. Later, when his son got married, each daughter-in-law turned out to be more troublesome than the other. It was only after much anticipation that Clara Shaw was born, and yet, unexpectedly, the girl turned out to be arrogant and unruly, constantly getting into trouble from a young age, never giving anyone peace of mind. Gradually, Master Shaw gave up on expecting anything. Not until Serena Summers appeared did Master Shaw finally experience how well-behaved and adorable a girl can be. He lamented countless times, how wonderful it would have been if he had had a daughter instead. After leaving the study, Lucas Shaw went straight back to the bedroom. In the room, Serena Summers was still deeply asleep. As Lucas Shaw walked into the room, he saw a small bulge on the bed. Serena Summers was tightly wrapped in the bedding, curled up into a small bundle, seemingly sleeping restlessly, even her brows were tightly furrowed. Lucas Shaw sat by the bed, quietly watching Serena¡¯s sleeping face. He extended his cool fingertips, gently brushing across Serena¡¯s brow. In her sleep, Serena seemed to feel something on her face and subconsciously moved, burying herself deeper into the blankets. Her entire body was tightly wrapped up, leaving only her smooth and full forehead exposed. Lucas Shaw laughed helplessly as he reached out to pull away the bedding, revealing Serena¡¯s little face. ¡°Even frowning in your sleep, did you dream of something unhappy?¡± Lucas Shaw muttered to himself. ¡°Serena... rest assured, I will not let go of anyone who has hurt you.¡± Lucas Shaw slowly leaned down and planted a gentle kiss on the girl¡¯s smooth, full forehead. The kiss was utter tenderness, almost outrageously so. Lucas Shaw stared at Serena for a long time, then quietly left. After returning to the company, Lucas Shaw ordered Brandon Reese to investigate Everett Parker. Brandon Reese was somewhat perplexed and asked, ¡°Boss, what aspect do you want to investigate?¡± Lucas Shaw stopped in his tracks, his stern face suddenly darkened, and from his thin lips slowly came two words, ¡°Everything.¡± He really wanted to see what made the man who had been engaged to Serena previously superior to him. It must be said, sometimes a man¡¯s competitive desire can be so easily provoked. Brandon Reese stood still for a while, then turned and walked in the opposite direction. Soon, Brandon Reese returned to the office with the information he had gathered. In the office, Lucas Shaw was handling documents with a cold face, his mind filled with the conversation from the video. Grace Summers was certain that Serena Summers liked Everett Parker, even believing Serena chose to go to S University because of Everett... Ha! How could his Serena possibly fancy someone who couldn¡¯t hold a candle to him in every aspect, and was extremely arrogant to boot? It wasn¡¯t that Lucas Shaw was overly confident, but in terms of background, power, status, or appearance, Everett Parker was not at all comparable to Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, the corners of his lips turning up in a bitter smile. The only thing he couldn¡¯t compare with Everett Parker was this ravaged body of his. Would his Serena despise him for that? Chapter 68 - 68 68 The Constitution Seems a Bit Strange ?68: Chapter 68: The Constitution Seems a Bit Strange 68: Chapter 68: The Constitution Seems a Bit Strange The thought of Serena Summers despising him sent a sudden pang of pain through Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart. Lucas Shaw lowered his gaze, his fingertips lightly brushing over his chest, a trace of dark, inscrutable light flickering through his pitch-black eyes. The moment Brandon Reese stepped into the CEO¡¯s office, he felt a strong chill. He shivered involuntarily and quickly walked up to the desk. ¡°Lord, this is all of Everett Parker¡¯s information, including every last detail. There¡¯s also...¡± Brandon stole a glance at the austere face of Lucas Shaw, hesitating for a moment, unsure if he should continue. Lucas Shaw lifted his eyes slightly, narrowing them, and a cold glare shot out towards him. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°And there seems to have been a past...between Everett Parker and his wife.¡± Before he could finish, Lucas Shaw abruptly closed the folder in his hand. His aura turned fiercely cold, oppressively stifling. Brandon, accustomed to seeing his lord displaying little emotion, rarely witnessed such a strong change in his moods. However, he quickly realized the matter concerned his wife and found it understandable. No wonder Lord Liam had such a strong reaction¡ªthere had been a misunderstanding! ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t be anxious. I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet! The old Master Summers once saved Old Master Parker¡¯s life, and in gratitude, a marriage contract was promised to the Summers Family. Thus, there was once a marriage contract between your wife and Everett Parker.¡± As he watched his lord¡¯s expression grow darker, Brandon hurriedly added, ¡°However, after your wife went missing, this marriage contract fell to Grace Summers. And now that your wife has severed ties with the Summers Family, the contract has nothing to do with her!¡± Brandon blurted out the rest of his words with the speed of lightning. Lucas Shaw immediately reined in his imposing aura and cast a cold glance at Brandon, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Brandon: ¡°...¡± Brandon couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile. He wanted to say it, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance! He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, thinking to himself whether it was fortune or misfortune for his wife to have met a man as possessive as their lord. Lucas Shaw¡¯s gaze turned icy as he reproachfully said, ¡°If you dare to speak in half-truths again, watch out for your year-end bonus.¡± Brandon¡¯s scalp tingled, and he straightened up immediately, assuring Lucas Shaw, ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve realized my mistake! Please, don¡¯t deduct my bonus.¡± His year-end bonus was already dwindling!! Lucas Shaw gave him a sidelong glance, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your bonus deducted, do more work and talk less!¡± Brandon¡¯s personality was entirely opposite to that of Ethan Wells, representing two extremes. Ethan was steady and frosty, while Brandon was exceptionally cheerful. If it weren¡¯t for Brandon¡¯s strong work capability, Lucas Shaw would never tolerate such a chatterbox by his side. Too noisy. Lucas Shaw rubbed his temples, his gaze suddenly lingering on the words ¡°marriage contract.¡± Despite knowing that Serena Summers had no affection for Everett Parker, the word ¡°contract¡± still inexplicably pained Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart. His lips pressed tightly together, a shadow flickering in his dark eyes. A strange emotion rose from the bottom of his heart, leaving Lucas Shaw somewhat at a loss. ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing the emotional shift in Lucas Shaw, Brandon asked with concern. Lucas Shaw concealed the look in his eyes and slowly shook his head, ¡°Nothing. Go and order a set of formal attire for the wife, the most beautiful and expensive kind that will outshine everyone.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Task in hand, Brandon became visibly excited. In a couple of days, Lucas Shaw was taking Serena Summers to an engagement banquet and was even prepared to reclaim everything the Summers Family owed her. There would be quite a spectacle to watch! After Brandon left, Lucas Shaw looked down at the dossier, letting out a cold laugh. A marriage contract? Hah. Everett Parker is not worthy! He stood up, walked over to the shredder, and without hesitation, tossed the documents in. Soon, the once intact sheets of paper turned into a pile of scraps. Lucas Shaw glanced coldly at the scene and then withdrew his gaze. Brandon Reese immediately started to rub his hands together, secretly looking forward to what was to come. In the dead of night, Lucas Shaw finished work and went home to find that Serena Summers was still sleeping. He quickly used the back of his hand to check her forehead and, seeing that she did not have a fever, he sighed with relief. ¡°Did the lady wake up at any point?¡± Lucas Shaw asked Sister Green in a lowered voice, who was standing behind him. Sister Green quickly shook her head, ¡°The lady has been sleeping until now, she hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± ¡°You can go out now.¡± Lucas Shaw pursed his thin lips, his dark eyes fixed on Serena Summers, filled with concern. Sister Green hesitated for a moment, and then said to Lucas Shaw, ¡°Second Master, the lady¡¯s constitution seems a bit odd, and they say physicians should not heal themselves. How about asking Lord Liam to check on her?¡± Ever since Sister Green¡¯s bonus was doubled for praising Serena Summers, her fondness for her had increased. After spending some time together, Sister Green had come to realize that Serena Summers was not as others had said. Unlike those who thought her behavior was exceedingly crude due to her rural background, Serena had instead an air of refinement about her that seemed uncorrupted by worldly influence. In every move she made, one could see her good upbringing. Today, seeing Serena Summers being carried back by the Second Master, Sister Green had been on tenterhooks all day. Lucas Shaw held Serena Summers¡¯s hand and responded softly. ¡°When big brother comes back, ask him to come here.¡± Sister Green nodded, quickly leaving the master bedroom. In the room, Lucas Shaw tightly held Serena Summers¡¯s delicate hand, his lips pressed into a firm line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer.¡± He gently kissed the back of Serena Summers¡¯s hand, his eyes full of pity. Before, Lucas Shaw never considered himself a soft-hearted person. But ever since he met this delicate and gentle little girl, he felt he had changed. Before, his life was a monochrome of grays and whites; Serena Summers¡¯s arrival brought radiance into it. ¡°Um...¡± The person in the midst of sleep suddenly made a soft noise, her brow furrowed slightly, and her eyes slowly opened. Because she had just woken up, her eyes were misty, adding a touch of haziness. ¡°Had enough sleep?¡± Lucas Shaw chuckled lightly, pinching her fair and tender little face. ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡± Serena Summers¡¯s voice carried the raspiness of having just woken up, sounding somewhat coquettish. ¡°If you didn¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯d have to call the doctor.¡± Seeing Serena Summers awake, the worry at the bottom of Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart vanished instantly. He quickly bent down, and once again placed the back of his hand against Serena Summers¡¯s forehead to test her temperature. Seeing it was still normal, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Upon opening her eyes, Serena Summers saw the magnified handsome face of her husband. At that moment, his dark eyes were filled with worry, and his lips were tightly pursed. Serena Summers slowly extended her arm from under the covers and hooked it around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Husband, I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Such honeyed words!¡± Lucas Shaw eyed Serena Summers, but the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true! I really missed you so much! Husband, hold me!¡± Chapter 69 - 69 69 Husband, Hug Me! ?69: Chapter 69: Husband, Hug Me! 69: Chapter 69: Husband, Hug Me! ¡°It¡¯s not like that at all! I really missed you so much! Hubby, give me a hug!¡± Serena buried her face deeply into the man¡¯s neck and gently rubbed against it, her voice soft and overly sweet, exuding indescribable bliss. Lucas Shaw helplessly looked at the little clingy figure in his arms, stretching his arms around her slender, soft waist, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°How come you slept so long this time?¡± Lucas Shaw rested his chin on top of Serena¡¯s fuzzy hair, his voice low and husky. His dark eyes reflected the tiny figure in his arms, filled with warmth. Serena¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, a sly glint passing through. She looked up seriously into Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark eyes, saying, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I was with you in my dreams, I didn¡¯t want to wake up!¡± Serena blinked her clear, distinct eyes, her joy unhidden at the bottom of her eyes. It was like a beam of light shining straight into Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart. His Adam¡¯s apple slightly moved, and in a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°So because I¡¯m in your dreams, I¡¯m not important in reality?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Serena¡¯s almond eyes widened, and she puffed her cheeks in retort, ¡°I dreamed about my childhood, but for some reason, I can¡¯t remember those people¡¯s faces.¡± Upon hearing this, Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes sharpened, and his expression gradually grew colder. ¡°You mean, those people from the experiment? Serena nodded and explained, ¡°The last time I was injected with the drug was the day we were rescued, I only have a vague impression of what happened before that.¡± Serena lowered her head, feeling somewhat dejected. She could recognize Lucas Shaw clearly, so why couldn¡¯t she remember the faces of those culprits? Lucas Shaw looked down, his gaze landing on the little one¡¯s dark hair. He sighed helplessly, gently rubbing the top of her head, whispering comfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s not your fault. Come to think of it, I also can¡¯t remember those people¡¯s faces. Is it possible that both of our memories were partially erased?¡± Before Serena said this, Lucas Shaw always thought it was because of fainting that caused his temporary memory loss, forgetting those people¡¯s faces. But now, it seems not to be the case. Serena, known for her extraordinary memory, could recognize him at a glance, yet she couldn¡¯t remember those people. This means someone deliberately made us forget. ¡°But how is that possible?¡± Serena frowned, her eyes filled with panic. She had studied medicine with her master for many years and had never encountered such a situation. ¡°Ordinary drugs can¡¯t change a person¡¯s memory, how did they do it?¡± Lucas Shaw also fell into deep thought. But still, had no clue. He sighed deeply, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, you must be hungry after sleeping for so long, let¡¯s go eat something first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Serena¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. Serena¡¯s face instantly turned bright red, and she quickly covered her belly with her hands. Lucas Shaw was amused by her embarrassed demeanor. He scooped Serena up from the bed and strode toward the door. With the lure of delicious food, Serena quickly put the matter out of her mind. However, Lucas Shaw felt heavy-hearted and directly told Master Shaw and Liam Shaw about the issue that night. Upon hearing this, both their expressions drastically changed. ¡°Lucas, are you saying that someone deliberately erased your memories back then? But that¡¯s not realistic!¡± Liam Shaw shook his head, his tone filled with disbelief. Causing someone to completely lose their memory might not be too difficult, but to erase specific parts of memory... With the current level of technology and medical standards, it¡¯s simply impossible. Not to mention, this was over a decade ago. Lucas Shaw crossed his legs and leaned back in the sofa chair. Under the light, his well-chiseled face appeared dim and distinct, making it hard to discern his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m just speculating. After all, that organization wasn¡¯t completely caught back then. If they were to resurface, the consequences would be unimaginable,¡± Lucas said in a low tone, his expression dark and unclear. His usually expressionless face now bore a hint of heaviness. Master Shaw remained silent for a moment, then pointed out Lucas Shaw¡¯s concerns, ¡°The only experimental subjects who survived back then were you and Serena. If they really intend to re-emerge, the first thing they¡¯d do is check on the results of their experiment.¡± ¡°Does that mean they could appear at any moment around Lucas and Serena? Even infiltrating their lives without them realizing?¡± Liam¡¯s face darkened. Lucas sighed, his expression turning even colder. ¡°What worries me most is this. It doesn¡¯t really matter to me, but Serena is still young and nai?ve, easily exploited by others.¡± At this, both Master Shaw and Liam became silent. Thinking about Serena possibly being in danger at any moment made Lucas¡¯s heart feel as if it were blocked by a stone, heavy and oppressive. ¡°Lucas, what is your plan?¡± After a long while, Master Shaw sighed deeply and asked solemnly. ¡°I want to vet everyone in our immediate vicinity. The enemy hides in the shadows, and all we can do is prevent potential threats.¡± Lucas stood up from the sofa, his dark eyes resting on Master Shaw and Liam, speaking in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll handle this covertly, let¡¯s not tell Serena yet, she might overthink.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Serena is now a member of the Shaw family. We¡¯ll do everything within our power to protect her thoroughly!¡± Liam walked up to Lucas, patted his shoulder, and then walked out. After Liam left, Master Shaw looked at Lucas with concern, ¡°Lucas, are you perhaps overthinking it? Erasing partial memories from someone... such a thing is almost unheard of.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but we can¡¯t be too careful.¡± This issue was too important, and Lucas didn¡¯t want any oversight. If he were still alone, he really wouldn¡¯t care about his own fate. But now it was different. He had Serena. His little lady was delicate and tender, and couldn¡¯t bear even a bit of grievance. What would he do if those people harmed her before he made preparations? Downstairs. Serena had no idea that someone was worrying about her safety. She was happily enjoying the delicious food on the dining table. Eating her favorite sweet and sour ribs, she squinted her eyes in bliss. Lucas came downstairs to find just this scene. The petite young girl sat at the table gobbling up her food, blissfully licking her lips. She looked just like a kitten that had stolen a treat. ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Lucas sat next to Serena, watching her with a slightly amused expression. While chewing, Serena nodded vigorously. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°Eat slowly, no one¡¯s going to take it from you!¡± Lucas looked at Serena helplessly and caringly poured her a glass of water. Chapter 70 - 70 70 Jealousy ?70: Chapter 70 Jealousy 70: Chapter 70 Jealousy Seeing her enjoying the food, Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly. He leaned back in his chair, his gaze following Serena Summers¡¯ hand as she picked up the food. Suddenly, a thought popped into his mind: Thankfully, his treasure had returned to his side even after seventeen years. Lucas Shaw suddenly thought of Everett Parker. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t realized Serena¡¯s goodness, otherwise... The thought of the engagement between Serena and Everett made Lucas feel a sourness in his heart. His treasure was priceless, and Everett was nowhere near worthy of her! ¡°Serena, do you have an engagement with Everett Parker?¡± ¡°Everett Parker, who?¡± Serena, eating halfway, suddenly heard a familiar name. She paused for over ten seconds before she remembered who Everett Parker was. However, she didn¡¯t know that her subconscious reaction pleased someone full of jealousy. Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips slightly curved up, a dazzling brilliance reflected in his dark pupils, strikingly brilliant. ¡°An unimportant person,¡± Lucas Shaw said. Serena put down her utensils, took a big gulp of water, and addressed Lucas Shaw, ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about now! Everett Parker... seems like he¡¯s Grace Summers¡¯ fiance?!¡± Seeing her seriously pondering something, Lucas suddenly thought she was thinking about another man. He quickly leaned in and asked softly by Serena¡¯s ear, ¡°You remember so clearly?¡± Unaware of Lucas Shaw¡¯s jealousy, Serena honestly replied, ¡°I met him this morning, and for some reason, he and Grace randomly said I liked him!¡± Mentioning this, Serena¡¯s little face scrunched up, her tone full of dislike. ¡°That Everett Parker, he¡¯s not even half as good-looking as you, hubby! How could I like such an ordinary and overconfident man?¡± In Serena¡¯s heart, no one could ever surpass her husband! When it comes to looks, even his senior brother pales in comparison! Thinking about how Lucas Shaw was now hers, Serena was overjoyed, and she suddenly leaned over and ¡°pecked¡± him on the face. Lucas Shaw, suddenly kissed by his little wife, was stunned for a moment, feeling the faint fragrance in his breath and the soft moistness on his cheek, his heart instantly softened. Even that sense of jealousy disappeared completely, without a trace. Master Shaw came downstairs, only to see his usually cold grandson being kissed by his granddaughter-in-law, standing there, as if stunned. He helplessly shook his head, thinking to himself: Really hopeless, he didn¡¯t learn any of my flair from back in the day. But seeing the sweet relationship between the two, Master Shaw was filled with gratification. The meal left Serena very satisfied. Her physique was special; once she expended too much energy, she easily felt drowsy and weak. So, every time she came out from Liam Shaw¡¯s laboratory, Serena was like a drained fish, completely listless, and just wanted to fall asleep instantly. She slept soundly for five hours in the afternoon, and having eaten and drunk her fill, Serena felt revived. Lucas Shaw sat beside her, helplessly and tenderly rubbing Serena¡¯s slightly distended belly. ¡°If you feel tired, take a rest for a couple of days. It has been in my body for twenty-four years, a couple of days won¡¯t matter.¡± Seeing Serena work so hard to research the antidote for him made Lucas Shaw both happy and heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired, I just have a unique physique,¡± Serena quickly reassured, patting her chest, seeing Lucas Shaw¡¯s worried face. ¡°My research has already made some initial progress, I just got the latest basic data yesterday.¡± Mentioning this, the young girl¡¯s fair and cute face was filled with joy and excitement. ¡°So soon?¡± Lucas Shaw showed a surprised expression. He knew Serena Summers was highly skilled in medicine, even receiving praise from Professor Parker for her acupuncture skills. But he didn¡¯t expect that in the field of medical research, Serena was also outstanding. Liam Shaw had also tried to undertake such research before, but ultimately ended up with nothing. Three years ago, Liam even specially invited the most famous medical team from abroad to study the toxin in his body. But after a long time, they came up empty. That Serena could make progress in such a short time, one could imagine her medical skills were far superior to Liam¡¯s. She might even surpass seasoned predecessors like Professor Parker. Lucas Shaw was secretly surprised, but more than that, he was filled with a proud joy. His little girl was really impressive. He doubted there was another girl in the world as smart, beautiful, sweet, and charming as Serena. Lucas Shaw reached out his hand, tightly holding Serena¡¯s soft, boneless hand in his palm, feeling an indescribable bitterness and emotion. It must be that the heavens had heard his desperation, thus specifically sending this little girl to save him. Serena had no idea about the storm raging in Lucas Shaw¡¯s heart. Her gaze fell on their intertwined hands, and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve slightly upward. Her husband was holding her hand. The man¡¯s hands were large, warm, and filled with rough calluses, completely different from hers. ¡°Husband, are you praising me?¡± ¡°Yes, Serena, you are great. You are the most excellent girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Lucas Shaw lifted his hand, gently rubbing the top of the girl¡¯s fluffy hair. Serena narrowed her eyes, a look of enjoyment on her face as she gently nuzzled in the palm of his hand like a coquettish kitten. Lucas Shaw¡¯s usually hard heart instantly melted into a pool of spring water. Suppressing the urge to kiss her face, Lucas Shaw reluctantly looked away. ¡°By the way, that girl who splashed hot water on you has been taken to the police station. According to the investigation, that person is indeed a fan of Grace Summers.¡± Mentioning this matter, Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How do you plan to handle this?¡± Serena¡¯s attention had been focused on the back of Lucas Shaw¡¯s hand. Seeing him release her hand, Serena pouted in dissatisfaction. Childishly, she pulled his hand back, placing it back onto her own. Looking at their hands overlapping again, a satisfied expression immediately appeared on Serena¡¯s face. ¡°This matter, if said to be small, can be small; if big, can be big. This morning, Grace Summers specifically stopped me at S University to exchange pleasantries, just for today¡¯s drama, wasn¡¯t it? But it seems she forgot, I¡¯m not easy to mess with either.¡± Serena narrowed her eyes, smiling with curved eyebrows. Her luminous little face was adorned with a warm smile, appearing pure and harmless to the extreme. But the words she spoke were chillingly cold. Lucas Shaw, rarely seeing Serena in this manner, couldn¡¯t help but curiously raise his eyebrows. He figured it out. The happier this girl laughed, the worse the other party¡¯s fate would be. The last time he saw her smiling eyes disappear, was when Luna White was nearly scared faint. After that day, Luna White took a whole week¡¯s leave. Chapter 71 - 71 71 Adding Fuel to the Fire ?71: Chapter 71: Adding Fuel to the Fire 71: Chapter 71: Adding Fuel to the Fire Looking at the cunning light in Serena Summers¡¯ eyes, Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes were filled with laughter. This little girl, I wonder what kind of mischievous idea she¡¯s cooking up this time. He helplessly curled the corners of his lips and gently scraped her nose with his finger. ¡°You little imp.¡± Serena Summers wrinkled her nose, appearing as if it were a matter of course. ¡°Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. I was considerate of Henry Summers¡¯ reputation, which is why I tolerated Grace Summers time after time. I thought harmony was most precious, but it turned out to give them the illusion that I could be easily bullied.¡± With one hand propping up her chin, Serena¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc. In front of Lucas Shaw, Serena had always been obedient, clingy, and loved to act coy. But she never deliberately hid her true self. This was also what Lucas Shaw found most heart-stirring about Serena Summers. In front of someone she trusted, she would conceal all her spines, revealing her softest side. Yet this softness was not the kind of weakness that always needed to be protected. Serena may appear docile and cute, seemingly transparent at first glance. But in reality, when she becomes cold, even Lucas Shaw feels inferior. She¡¯s like an enigma that one can never fully grasp, tempting others to delve deeper. ¡°You just said this was exposed online?¡± Serena hesitated to ask. Lucas Shaw nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Now, Grace Summers¡¯ popularity with the public has almost completely deteriorated.¡± Serena Summers nodded her head knowingly, as if she had anticipated this development. ¡°In order to clear her name, Grace Summers might hire internet trolls to sway public opinion. If my information gets dug up, it could cause fluctuations in the Shaw Group¡¯s stock market.¡± Without a care, Lucas Shaw smirked, his handsome features growing even more profound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent Brandon Reese to handle it.¡± Serena sighed in relief. Any disturbance in the stock market would inevitably have a significant negative impact on the Shaw Group. She never underestimated the power of online public opinion. But she didn¡¯t regret it. If Grace Summers wanted to use public opinion to tarnish her reputation, she was just getting a taste of her own medicine. ¡°What makes you think that with Grace Summers¡¯ influence, this matter blew up so quickly?¡± Lucas Shaw glanced at Serena lightly. Serena understood in an instant. So it turns out Lucas Shaw had been promoting this behind the scenes! ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡± Serena smiled gleefully at Lucas Shaw, her clear eyes brimming with laughter. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s so good about me?¡± ¡°Everything!¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s willingness to trust her and clear all obstacles for her meant that she held a place in his heart. Serena felt a warm feeling inside, and she wrapped her arms around Lucas Shaw¡¯s arm, nuzzling her small face into the nape of his neck gently. After going upstairs, Serena opened her suitcase and took out a white paper box. Inside was an old cell phone that had been shattered. Serena quickly glanced over it, starting to look for tools. Since many cell phone parts and assembly tools were rather uncommon, Serena had to ask the butler to help her purchase them. After several hours of repair, the phone was finally reassembled. Serena hastily pressed the power button. A few seconds later, the phone screen lit up. The screen was broken, covered with cracks. But it didn¡¯t affect its use. Afterward, Serena Summers turned on her computer and transferred all the recording files from her phone to the computer. Her fair and slender fingers flew over the computer keyboard rapidly, their pale tips blurring in swift motion, too fast to discern their actions clearly. And on the computer screen, there were only strings of code. After thoroughly formatting her phone, Serena Summers tossed it directly into the trash can. This phone had been purchased by Serena Summers the night before she was brought back to the Summers family. The phone she had been using was left in the mountains. The Summers Family thought she had lived a secluded life in the mountains, unacquainted with the ways of the world, and she was content to let them believe that. After being brought back to the Summers Family, members of the household would occasionally exude an air of condescension, but Serena Summers only found it amusing. After putting away her computer, Serena Summers turned and went to the bathroom to take a shower. ... Evan Summers had been feeling very down lately. Since the day Serena Summers produced the letter terminating family ties and the investment agreement, Evan Summers realized that she was not at all as their mother had described ¨C kept by a man, eloping with someone... Instead, she had been used by their father as a bargaining chip in business. He went home and immediately confronted his mother. How he wished that this whole affair was false. However, his mother hemmed and hawed, dodged his gaze, and smilingly said that all of this was Serena Summers¡¯ own choice. To bring joy to a man with just days left to live, with the constant risk of becoming a widow... Who would do such a thing willingly? Evan Summers felt his heart turn cold. Yet, it had already happened, and he was utterly helpless. Lying on his dormitory bed, the memory of Serena Summers smiling at him especially gently and sweetly during her first return home suddenly flashed through his mind. Although Serena Summers often bullied Grace and had a rather spoiled personality... when she smiled, it was genuinely sweet. Even though he didn¡¯t like Serena Summers, his sister, the thought of her leading a desolate life as a widow made him feel uncomfortable inside. Evan Summers got up from bed, grabbed his coat, and walked out. Stephen Lawrence saw him leaving and hurriedly asked, ¡°Evan, where are you going? You¡¯ve got Professor Light Peak¡¯s class next, and he takes attendance in every single one!¡± ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit; cover for me,¡± Evan Summers said as he closed the door and left without looking back. Evan Summers hailed a taxi on the roadside, planning to make a trip back to the Summers Family home. On the road, he took out his phone and logged into his gaming account. The sight of his unsent messages immediately irked him. His guild leader had blocked him! And he had no idea why! They had made plans to meet that day, but she had never shown up. Evan Summers didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong to upset the other person, but he was powerless to do anything about it. Evan Summers sighed, annoyed, and turned off his phone. After getting back to the Summers Family home, Evan Summers intended to ask about Serena Summers, but as soon as he entered, he heard soft sobbing. Grace Summers was lying in Mrs. Summers¡¯ arms, crying softly. Her voice was full of grievance, and her pale, delicate face was stained with glistening tears, a picture of pitiful sadness. Evan Summers¡¯ eyelids twitched fiercely, and he quickly approached with concern, asking, ¡°Grace, what happened? Why are you crying like this?¡± ¡°Third brother, wuu wuu wuu... I¡¯m so sad. Why does sister have to treat me this way? Wuu wuu wuu...¡± Evan Summers was stunned for a moment. Was this matter related to Serena Summers? ¡°What exactly happened? Stop crying, Grace. I can¡¯t help you if you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Grace¡¯s crying paused, and she looked at Evan Summers with a hint of surprise in her eyes. In the past, as soon as Evan Summers saw her cry, he would blame everyone else without a second thought. A mere insinuation from her, and Evan Summers would explode like a lit firecracker defending her. Why was he suddenly asking for the full story today? Chapter 72 - 72 72 The Ungrateful Wolf ?72: Chapter 72 The Ungrateful Wolf 72: Chapter 72 The Ungrateful Wolf Grace Summers was momentarily lost in thought before quickly gathering herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother, I¡¯m alright... you heard wrong just now! This has nothing to do with Serena! It¡¯s all my fault...¡± She choked up, her eyes red but stubbornly holding back tears. Evan Summers saw it and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. He furrowed his brow and urgently asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Don¡¯t cry just yet, if it really is Serena¡¯s fault, I will stand up for you.¡± Grace sniffled and retold the story of how her fans took revenge on her behalf, embellishing the details. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not managing my fans properly, leading them to become so extreme! But she didn¡¯t mean it, she just felt sorry for me.¡± ¡°The Shaw Family has filed a police report, and it¡¯s become a huge mess online; there¡¯s a lot of fans who are now withdrawing their support!¡± The more Grace spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. She had worked hard in the entertainment industry for many years and had finally managed to gain ten million fans. Now, because of this incident, many of her fans had switched sides, with some even turning into haters. The internet was filled with criticism, and the trending searches were unrelentingly hot. At this rate, her public image would be completely ruined! It¡¯s all that little bitch Serena¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, she would still be a star shining brightly, almost scandal-free and positively perceived! Mrs. Summers, on the side, chimed in: ¡°Ever since Serena was brought back here, our home has never had peace! When she wasn¡¯t here, we were all fine, but look at us now...¡± When Serena was mentioned, Mrs. Summers could hardly contain her anger. Toward this biological daughter, her heart was filled only with resentment. Seeing Grace cry so pitifully, Mrs. Summers felt both heartache and anger, ¡°As expected, she wasn¡¯t raised by our family; Serena didn¡¯t have any sympathy, and even let the Shaw Family file a police report, ruining Grace¡¯s reputation!¡± Grace¡¯s weeping and Mrs. Summers¡¯ complaining echoed in Evan¡¯s ears, making him suddenly feel irritable. In the past, he would have shared their anger. But for some reason, he now just felt annoyed. ¡°If you and father hadn¡¯t been so extreme with Serena, would this have happened?¡± Evan retorted irritably and coldly. He sat on the sofa, frowning deeply. ¡°Evan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you always speaking up for that dead girl?¡± Mrs. Summers noticed Evan¡¯s abnormality and asked with a cold, frowning voice, ¡°Nothing.¡± Evan took a deep breath, concealing the frustration in his eyes. ¡°I just feel that Serena didn¡¯t do anything wrong. This incident was caused by Grace in the first place. If that hot water had really splashed on Serena, she could have been disfigured! If it were me, I would have called the police too!¡± Evan was just being rational and not because he cared about Serena. Grace always used to mention how important a girl¡¯s face was. Grace indeed took her face very seriously, spending countless amounts of money on it each year. If Serena had been disfigured, her whole life would probably be ruined. ¡°How can you be so unsupportive? Besides, isn¡¯t Serena fine? We took her in and provided her with good food and care, only to end up raising an ungrateful person!¡± Mrs. Summers secretly clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with malice. Evan had always thought of his mother as dignified and gentle, and he had never imagined she could show such a venomous expression. He was stunned for a long while, thinking he had seen wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Mrs. Summers again, who had already reverted to her usual gentle demeanor. Evan slowly exhaled. He thought to himself, how could his mother show such an expression? He must be seeing things! ¡°Wuwuwu, big brother, you don¡¯t care about me at all! I¡¯m in so much pain, and you still speak for others!¡± Hearing Evan Summers repeatedly mention Serena Summers, Grace Summers immediately felt displeased. She hung her head, whimpering sadly. Listening to Grace¡¯s soft crying, Evan¡¯s heart immediately softened. After all, she was the little sister he had doted on since childhood, seeing Grace so upset made Evan feel distressed too. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± Evan quickly sat down beside Grace, gently stroking the top of her hair, his tone becoming ever more gentle. ¡°Big brother, wuwuwu... I believe my fans were just impulsive, she definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose! If she gets detained, she¡¯ll definitely end up with a record, her life will be over! Can you help me, big brother?¡± Evan silently sighed in his heart, his Grace was truly naive and kindhearted. However, this matter involved the Shaw Family, and Evan couldn¡¯t think of a good solution right away. As he frowned in thought, Grace continued, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯m going to be engaged to Brother Everett. If this blows up, I don¡¯t know what Aunt Parker will think of me.¡± Evan gently stroked Grace¡¯s hair, soothing her in a low voice, ¡°Aunt Parker likes you so much, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let such a trifle come between you and her. The priority is to minimize the negative public opinion about you.¡± Grace raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, looking at Evan with reddened eyes, ¡°Big brother, what should I do then?¡± Evan pursed his lips in silence for a long time, then slowly began to speak, ¡°Do you have contact information for Serena? I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Grace and Mrs. Summers both fell silent. How could they possibly have Serena¡¯s contact information? To them, Serena was nothing more than an insignificant invisible person. Grace frowned and said, ¡°Sister¡¯s phone broke the second day after returning to the Summers Family, she probably doesn¡¯t have a phone now, right?¡± As she said this, Grace suddenly felt guilty. Serena¡¯s phone had been broken by her. But it wasn¡¯t on purpose. When Serena had first come to the Summers Family, she had intended to find Serena, only to discover that Serena wasn¡¯t in her room. The phone left forgotten on the table kept ringing, so she reached out to answer it. But before she could check it, she was startled by a cold voice. The phone fell to the ground in response. An old model phone, not at all resistant to falls. Just like that, it shattered. The battery flew out too. The screen cracked into a spider web. She was scared at the time, instantly her eyes reddened. Evan happened to pass by, seeing her eyes red-rimmed, he thought she was being bullied by Serena. Thus, he gave Serena a fierce scolding. Evan clearly remembered this incident too, his expression turning somewhat ugly. Anger flickered in his dark eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take her to buy a new phone? Didn¡¯t you buy her one?¡± Evan remembered instructing Grace to take Serena to pick out a new phone. Although Evan was unwilling to admit he scolded the wrong person, he didn¡¯t want to be harsh on Serena over such a trivial matter. Grace guiltily lowered her head, nervously defending herself, ¡°I, I was going to take her, but then...¡± Then, she completely forgot about it. Chapter 73 - 73 73 Marcus Summers ?73: Chapter 73 Marcus Summers 73: Chapter 73 Marcus Summers ¡°Enough with the scolding! It¡¯s just a phone, if it wasn¡¯t bought, it wasn¡¯t bought! Serena is just an ingrate; it¡¯s wise for Grace not to spend money on her.¡± Mrs. Summers saw Grace¡¯s eyes turning red and immediately felt heartbroken, glaring angrily at Evan in haste. ¡°When did I scold her? I was merely discussing the matter factually!¡± Evan chuckled in frustration. His mother¡¯s pampering of Grace had reached an extreme. He used to take it for granted, but now something felt off. Before he could delve deeper into his thoughts, Grace interrupted him. Suddenly enlightened, Grace excitedly proposed, ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we have father ask the Shaw Family for help? Father has wider connections than us, he will definitely be able to speak with the Shaw Family!¡± ¡°I have already consulted father before coming here. He said he¡¯s powerless in this situation,¡± Evan sighed helplessly. If the complaint was made by anyone else, perhaps there might have been a chance. But it was the Shaw Family. Despite the Summers Family and Shaw Family being nominally in-laws, both families knew the true nature of this marriage. Moreover, Lucas Shaw¡¯s prioritizing of Serena went beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. ¡°What should we do? Big brother, can you really bear to watch me fall into disgrace?¡± Grace¡¯s grievance was immense, her tears streaming down. If her earlier expressions held a hint of pretense, now she was genuinely crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grace. I will call our oldest brother in a bit.¡± Marcus Summers, this year twenty-seven, with a cold demeanor, a young achiever and currently the CEO of a listed company. However, his cold nature prevailed, and he had moved out years ago, not particularly close with the family. Grace¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Right, my oldest brother adores me so much, he¡¯ll definitely help!¡± Nineteen years ago, when Serena disappeared, Marcus was only six but old enough to remember. Since then, Marcus¡¯s personality became increasingly gloomy, he even almost suffered depression. After Grace was brought into the Summers Family, Marcus transferred all his affection for his sister onto her. Even after Serena was found later, Marcus¡¯s pampering of Grace never diminished. Black Ink Corporation. After finishing a meeting, Marcus left the conference room and heard his phone vibrating in his pocket. He frowned, pulling out the phone. His gaze paused momentarily upon seeing the name on the screen. Grace. He had been occupied with company matters recently and hadn¡¯t been home in a long time. The last conversation with Grace was half a month ago. Hastily, he pressed the answer button, his dark eyes softening. If any subordinate were here, they would see Marcus¡¯s demeanor shift drastically from the cold indifference in the conference room. ¡°Hello, Grace?¡± ¡°Big brother, sob sob sob...¡± Grace¡¯s plaintive sobs came through the phone, and in an instant, Marcus¡¯s expression sharpened. ¡°Grace, what happened? Did Serena bully you again?¡± Grace¡¯s sobbing faintly paused for a second, then she choppily recounted the recent events. In Grace¡¯s narration, she portrayed herself as a total victim. And Serena¡¯s actions were described as acts of vengeance against the Summers Family. Marcus¡¯s expression grew darker, his face seemingly about to drip ink. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grace, let me think of a solution. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let you suffer unjustly.¡± After hanging up, Marcus was plunged into silence. The Summers Family had three sons in succession, with Mr. and Mrs. Summers always hoping for a daughter. Serena was born amidst everyone¡¯s expectations. Knowing he had a sister delighted Marcus profoundly. He wished he could stay by his sister¡¯s bedside every day. He wouldn¡¯t even leave to eat or sleep. He feared that she might disappear if he wasn¡¯t careful, But nobody expected that a year later, Serena Summers truly vanished. At that time, Marcus Summers searched for Serena everywhere like a madman. But he was still a child then, and even the police couldn¡¯t find her, so how could he possibly succeed? Day after day, Marcus Summers gradually began to despair. At that time, his father brought back a little girl from the orphanage who was about the same age as Serena, with a somewhat similar appearance. After that, Marcus transferred all his love to Grace Summers. And Serena... Perhaps due to a lack of upbringing from a young age, her behavior was crude and her personality was spoiled and domineering. That would have been bearable, but she constantly made life difficult and bullied Grace. The joy of finding his sister gradually turned into aversion. Marcus often couldn¡¯t help thinking how great it would be if Grace really was his biological sister. Marcus stood in the corridor, his expression somewhat sinister. At that moment, his assistant came out of the meeting room with some documents. He carefully looked at Marcus, saying, ¡°President, the documents and files you requested have been organized.¡± ¡°Put them on my desk,¡± Marcus said, his tone icy and his expression dark and unclear. The assistant nodded, turned, and was about to leave. But he had only taken a few steps when he was stopped. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°President, is there anything else you need?¡± the assistant asked, puzzled, looking at Michael Summers. Marcus tightened his lips, then slowly said, ¡°Please contact Mr. Lucas Shaw for me, tell him I¡¯d like to discuss something.¡± ¡°About Serena.¡± He paused, adding that. The assistant respectfully nodded and immediately left. Soon after, Lucas Shaw received a call from Brandon Reese. ¡°Mr. Shaw, Marcus Summers from the Summers Family would like to meet with you.¡± Lucas Shaw stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in his study, looking out at the brightly lit skyscrapers. He was tall and imposing, with an aura of chilling strength that made others keep their distance. Upon hearing Marcus¡¯s name, Lucas Shaw¡¯s brow furrowed, and a look of disgust flashed across his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t meet.¡± Serena had already severed ties with the Summers Family. Unless it was business-related, there was no need to meet them. Brandon hesitated for a moment, ¡°Sir, the other party mentioned it¡¯s regarding your wife.¡± ¡°What is it about?¡± Lucas Shaw turned slowly, his dark cold eyes twinkling with a chilling glint. Brandon shook his head, ¡°No details. But I guess it might have something to do with the recent water splashing incident.¡± ¡°Hah, previously using Serena to gain business advantages, now they want to use our familial connections to plead for Grace. The Summers Family... They really know how to play the game,¡± Lucas Shaw remarked sarcastically, tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°Shall I call it off?¡± Brandon wasn¡¯t sure of his boss¡¯s intentions and asked cautiously. ¡°No need. I am actually curious to see what Marcus is up to.¡± After Brandon left, Lucas Shaw¡¯s expression darkened, his eyes seeming to freeze over with an impassable layer of ice, and his aura became even more intense. A servant carrying a water glass came in from outside and suddenly felt a drop in the air pressure. Upon noticing the chilling figure by the window, a cold shiver ran down his spine. ¡°Mr. Shaw, your coffee.¡± Chapter 74 - 74 74 Is This What You Call Being Unharmed ?74: Chapter 74 Is This What You Call Being Unharmed? 74: Chapter 74 Is This What You Call Being Unharmed? ¡°Just set it on the table.¡± Lucas Shaw didn¡¯t turn around, merely instructing in a cold tone. His voice was piercingly chilly, imbued with a hint of icy murderous intent. The servant holding the cup couldn¡¯t help but tremble, almost spilling the coffee. Once out of the study, the servant let out a deep breath of relief. She hurried downstairs, her entire demeanor screaming ¡°a narrow escape.¡± The Second Young Master was indeed terrifying, sob sob sob... In the study. Lucas Shaw stood in place for a long time, his mind filled with the information he had previously investigated. From the moment Serena Summers was taken back by the Summers Family, she was constantly neglected, mocked, and even sabotaged by Grace Summers in every possible way. No one in the entire Summers Family truly cared for her. Lucas Shaw gave a cold sneer, as a bone-chilling cold light flickered in his eyes. He would never again allow the Summers Family a chance to harm Serena. The next evening, Lucas Shaw went to meet Marcus Summers. Though young, Marcus was already the CEO of a publicly listed company, with exceptional capabilities. But whether it was the Summers Group or Black Ink Corporation, Lucas Shaw had never taken either seriously. It was said that Marcus once cherished his sister Serena very much. But after Serena¡¯s accidental disappearance, he quickly found another emotional attachment. Lucas Shaw walked into the private room, eyes full of scorn as he gazed upon Marcus. The ease with which he transferred his affections to another person showed that Marcus truly did not deserve to be Serena¡¯s brother. Some people are irreplaceable. Yet the Summers Family didn¡¯t understand this. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Upon raising his eyes, Marcus saw Lucas Shaw standing at the door. He promptly got up and went over, smiling as he reached out his hand. As the next Family Head of the Shaw Family, Lucas Shaw was known to be mysterious and low-key. Marcus hadn¡¯t held out much hope, but to his surprise, Lucas Shaw had accepted his invitation. But in the next instant, Marcus¡¯s hand froze mid-air, and the smile on his face faded slightly. Standing by the door, Lucas Shaw merely glanced coldly at the extended hand, showing no intention of shaking it. An inexplicable awkwardness descended upon the spacious private room. Marcus¡¯s expression turned somewhat dark. He subtly withdrew his hand and tilted his body to the side with a smile, gesturing ¡°please come in.¡± ¡°Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you come in first?¡± Lucas Shaw indifferently lifted his eyelids, then stepped towards the private room. Watching the man¡¯s detached gaze, Marcus quietly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Second Young Master, I¡¯m not sure if the food here suits your taste. Would you like to order for yourself?¡± The two sat at the dining table, with Marcus speaking first. He passed the menu in front of Lucas Shaw. However, Lucas Shaw merely gave it a cold glance. His deep, dark eyes were inscrutable, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. ¡°We don¡¯t need to eat. If Mr. Summers has something to say, just say it. I have a meeting to attend shortly.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s demeanor was icy, showing no intention of giving Marcus any face. Marcus¡¯s face instantly stiffened. Concealing the embarrassment in his heart, he lifted a light smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing major. I¡¯ve heard there was a small disagreement between Sister Grace¡¯s fans and Serena. This matter has caused quite a bad influence online, so...¡± ¡°Snap¡ª¡± Lucas Shaw set down the wine glass he was holding, looking at Marcus with a mocking gaze. ¡°Small conflict? You call scalding someone with hot water a small conflict?¡± Marcus Summers¡¯ words were abruptly interrupted, his expression turning somewhat ugly. Faced with Lucas Shaw¡¯s interrogation, Marcus only felt a layer of cold sweat break out on his forehead. He took a deep breath, suppressing the fear of Lucas deep in his heart, and attempted to maintain composure: ¡°Second Young Master, this was just children messing around, and besides, Serena wasn¡¯t injured, was she?¡± ¡°How so? Grace is President Summers¡¯ sister, isn¡¯t Serena too?¡± Lucas crossed his legs and leaned back lazily against the chair, his expression dark and inscrutable. Meeting Lucas¡¯s icy gaze, Marcus felt his heart sink sharply. He furrowed his brow and began to explain: ¡°Second Young Master, I am just speaking to the facts. Serena isn¡¯t hurt, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss and involve the police. It wouldn¡¯t reflect well on the Shaw Family or on your reputation.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you threatening me?¡± Lucas¡¯s lips curled into a slight, chilling smile, and his demeanour suddenly turned dark and terrifying. His eyes narrowed slightly, his powerful presence making people shiver with fear. ¡°Is President Summers blind? Is this what you call ¡®not injured¡¯?¡± Lucas scornfully chuckled and handed his smartphone to Marcus. Michael Summers glanced down at the phone screen and his pupils involuntarily constricted. ¡°How can this be?¡± Marcus was shocked, his eyes wide and his lips pressed tightly into a straight line. How could this happen? Grace had said Serena wasn¡¯t injured, hadn¡¯t she? On the phone screen, the girl¡¯s pale and delicate side profile was shown, her lips devoid of any color. On her white, tender arm was a large, blood-red scald wound, with many blisters. Serena¡¯s gaze was downturned, as if enduring the pain. Marcus¡¯s expression slowly became more complex. He had been scalded when he was a child too; a servant had accidentally splashed soup on the back of his hand. Just a small area had made him uncontrollably shed tears. But Serena¡¯s arm had a large patch of vivid scalding. The redness extended from her elbow all the way to her wrist, looking very severe. However, Serena hadn¡¯t cried or fussed, her eyes showing no signs of having wept. If it had been Grace, even a single drop of hot water would have her running into his arms, crying and cooing in pain. Marcus¡¯s heart clenched tightly, his expression growing increasingly complex. ¡°Is this what President Summers refers to as ¡®not injured¡¯?¡± Lucas¡¯s low and cold voice suddenly broke the silence. Marcus suddenly snapped back to reality, only to meet Lucas¡¯s eyes, sharp and cold as ice knives. He opened his mouth, wanting to make some excuse for Grace. But in the end, he didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Had Serena not dodged quickly, that burn would have been on her face. President Summers should understand how important a face is to a girl, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± Marcus pressed his lips together, remaining silent. Of course, he knew. Grace was a popular celebrity, always treating her face as more important than her life. She even went for beauty treatments and maintenance every few days. If Serena¡¯s face was ruined... As soon as this thought appeared, Marcus felt as if his heart was grasped by an invisible hand. Sharp pains spread through it. Lucas noted the change in Marcus¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally. ¡°President Summers, do you still expect me to let this matter go now? Does your Summers Family always act so entitled? Grace is the jewel you hold in your palms, but Serena is the darling I cherish at the tip of my heart. So, what right do you have to make my Serena compromise?¡± Lucas¡¯s fingers, distinct at the joints, tapped lightly on the desk, producing a series of crisp sounds. Each tap seemed to strike Marcus¡¯s heart. Chapter 75 - 75 75 Go Beg Serena Summers ?75: Chapter 75: Go Beg Serena Summers 75: Chapter 75: Go Beg Serena Summers Marcus Summers opened his mouth, his face deathly pale and frightening. He didn¡¯t know how he managed to leave the private room. All he knew was that he was utterly shamed in front of Lucas Shaw. Before coming here, Marcus had sworn to Grace that he would handle this matter well. But now, the stubborn look on Serena¡¯s face, silent yet injured, was deeply etched in his mind. Although Serena often bullied Grace in the past, it was indeed Grace¡¯s fans who were in the wrong this time. Serena was the victim. What right did he have to ask Serena not to pursue this matter further? And Lucas Shaw had made his stance clear. The Shaw Family would not let this go easily. Outside the hotel, the assistant saw Marcus coming out and quickly went up to greet him. ¡°Sir, how did it go? Did you reach an agreement with Mr. Lucas Shaw?¡± Marcus irritably tugged at his tie and silently got into the car. Seeing his troubled face, the assistant quickly shut his mouth, not daring to ask further. As Marcus¡¯s assistant, he naturally knew how much Marcus adored Grace. Poor Miss Serena, brought back home by her parents only to be exchanged for benefits. Even if she cut ties with the Summers Family, she would still be troubled and harmed. However, he was just a lowly assistant. These thoughts he dared only to keep in his mind. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he occasionally glanced at Marcus through the rearview mirror, hesitating to speak. Feeling his gaze, Marcus coldly spoke up: ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°President, are you going back to the office first or home?¡± Marcus rubbed his tired brow and coldly replied, ¡°Back to... the office.¡± Lucas Shaw would not let off the woman who had thrown hot water at Serena. If this incident continued to ferment, Grace¡¯s reputation would definitely be affected. In a few days, it would be Grace and Everett Parker¡¯s engagement party. Nothing could go wrong at this critical juncture, or else the Parker Family would certainly be displeased. Grace marrying into the Parker Family was already seen as reaching above her station, and Mrs. Parker had a very strong-willed personality. If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved properly, Grace would surely be judged and criticized in the future. Marcus sighed in frustration and leaned back in the car seat, pondering what to do. Just then, his phone rang. It was from Grace. Marcus stared at the name flickering on the screen, suddenly feeling the urge to hang up. But in the end, he pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, Grace? Why are you calling so late?¡± ¡°Big brother, did you go see Mr. Lucas Shaw? What did he say?¡± Grace asked urgently. Michael Summers pursed his lips, silent for a moment. Not hearing a response, Grace suddenly felt panicked and began to sob in distress. ¡°I know Sister won¡¯t forgive me, it¡¯s right of Mr. Shaw not to let off my fans, after all, he is Serena¡¯s husband...¡± Marcus was already irritable because of this matter. Hearing Grace¡¯s cries made him even more annoyed. ¡°Grace, I¡¯ve seen the video online,¡± Marcus suddenly spoke up, interrupting Grace¡¯s crying. There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. Marcus continued: ¡°You previously told me Serena wasn¡¯t injured, but I saw the full video, the hot water splashed onto Serena¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°Is that true? Is Sister injured? Is it serious? Does she need to see a doctor?¡± Grace¡¯s voice was full of surprise and concern. For some reason, Marcus felt a sense of relief in his heart. Thank goodness, it wasn¡¯t what he thought. He always knew that his sister was not the kind of person who would do anything to get her way. ¡°Grace, Mr. Lucas Shaw is really concerned about Serena Summers; I¡¯m afraid the Shaw Family won¡¯t let this go easily. Maybe we should think of another solution.¡± ¡°Big brother, I, I really can¡¯t think of any other way... everyone online is scolding me now, if I don¡¯t clarify things soon, I might be forced out of the circle!¡± Grace cried even harder. Marcus Summers felt his heart break. He leaned back in his chair, unsure of how to comfort Grace. After a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°Maybe you should beg Serena. She is the person involved, if she steps out to clarify, this will be resolved quickly.¡± ¡°How could I do that!¡± Grace almost didn¡¯t hold back from screaming out loud. She gripped her phone tightly, her eyes filled with anger and ferocity. Ask her to beg that little wench Serena? How could she! She had schemed tirelessly just to drive Serena away, how could she possibly go and beg her in a humble manner? Impossible! Grace narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze filled with bitter resentment. Marcus sighed helplessly and said, ¡°This is the best option we can think of right now. Even if Serena has married into the Shaw Family, she certainly wouldn¡¯t leave us without a bit of kindness, after all, we are her family.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Marcus suddenly froze. His already pale complexion became even more drained of color. Family... How could he forget, Serena had signed a severance contract with the Summers Family. From now on, Serena was no longer a Summers. At first, everyone in the Summers Family thought Serena had put forth the severance just to get the family¡¯s attention. But after waiting for several days, they never saw Serena come back to apologize. That¡¯s when they knew just how heartless Serena could be. In fact, Marcus had felt soft-hearted towards Serena once before, even considering selling shares of Black Ink Corporation to save the Summers Group from bankruptcy. But then Grace came crying to him. Under his persistent questioning, Grace finally told the truth. Turns out, Serena had stolen her favorite necklace. In that moment, any remaining softness Marcus felt toward Serena vanished completely. ¡°Grace, just listen. Compared to your reputation, nothing else is important.¡± Grace¡¯s crying continued to echo in his ears, and Marcus felt both heartbroken and helpless. Grace sobbed in silence, without saying a word. Just as Marcus hesitated on whether to keep persuading her or not, he heard Evan Summers¡¯ voice over the phone. ¡°Tomorrow, go to the Shaw Family and find Serena, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Grace¡¯s voice, filled with a sense of grievance, faintly said, ¡°But sister said she never wants to see me again, I¡¯m afraid that when the time comes...¡± Evan: ¡°It¡¯s fine, third brother will go with you.¡± Marcus slowly let out a breath of relief. The Summers Family. After hanging up the phone, Grace looked at Evan with tearful eyes, her look pitiful. ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m scared... sister has always blamed me for taking away the love of dad, mom, and brother, she said she never wants to see me again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will go with you, Serena wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you,¡± Evan said, tenderly stroking Grace¡¯s hair, his voice soothing. Seeing Grace looking so grievous and scared, Evan¡¯s heart ached more than ever. The next day, Evan was already waiting downstairs early in the morning. However, Grace still hadn¡¯t come down. After waiting for roughly an hour more, Evan began to get a little impatient. He looked at the time on his wristwatch and hurriedly went upstairs to Grace¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Grace, are you ready?¡± Silence was the only reply. Chapter 76 - 76 76 The Lazy Bug ?76: Chapter 76 The Lazy Bug 76: Chapter 76 The Lazy Bug Evan Summers frowned and knocked on the door with more force. Yet, there was still no sound from inside. He pressed his ear against the door and listened, becoming instantly frantic. Grace Summers has a congenital heart disease, could it be an attack? Evan Summers, in his urgency, kicked the door open, only to see Grace Summers lying on the bed, her face deathly pale. Her entire being was exuding a sense of feeble sickness. ¡°Grace!¡± Evan Summers rushed to the bedside, grasping Grace¡¯s icy wrist, his eyes full of concern and panic. ¡°Grace, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you having an attack? Don¡¯t scare me like this!¡± Grace opened her eyes weakly, ¡°Big bro, I feel unwell, my head hurts so much, it¡¯s unbearable...¡± Evan was like an ant on a hot pan, at a loss as to what to do. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll call the doctor right now.¡± Evan hastily pulled out his cellphone from his pocket, trembling slightly with anxiety. His mind was blank, his only thought was to call the doctor immediately. Thus, he missed the fleeting panic in the depths of Grace¡¯s eyes. Soon after, the family doctor arrived quickly and conducted a full examination on Grace. By the time he was done, two hours had passed. Evan, who was waiting outside, saw the doctor emerge and quickly approached him, asking, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my sister? Was it a heart attack?¡± The doctor was silent for a long while before slowly shaking his head, ¡°The examination shows that Miss Summers is all normal, no unexpected issues. It might be due to recent stress which caused some weakness in her body. It¡¯ll be fine with more rest and nutrition.¡± Upon hearing this, Evan let out a huge sigh of relief and hurried past the doctor into the room. ¡°Grace, thank goodness you¡¯re fine. Mom and Dad are not home right now, if anything happened to you, they would never forgive me!¡± Mr. Summers had been on a business trip for the last two days, and Mrs. Summers went shopping with some wealthy ladies early in the morning. So, only Evan and Grace were at home. Now that Grace was fine, the tension Evan had been carrying suddenly dissipated. Outside the room, the doctor shook his head, keeping all his doubts to himself. Miss Summers was clearly fine. Other than a little excess heat in her liver recently, she couldn¡¯t be healthier. The Summers family took very good care of Grace, so even though she had a congenital heart condition, it didn¡¯t endanger her life. But today, Grace looked pale as if she might stop breathing at any second. Yet, all tests results were normal. What was going on? With these questions, the doctor left the Summers house. After the doctor had gone, Grace looked at Evan apologetically. ¡°Sorry, big bro, I didn¡¯t expect to have another attack. Right, weren¡¯t we supposed to go to the Shaw family?¡± Saying so, Grace hurriedly got up from the bed, intending to get up. Evan, quick-wittedly, stopped her and scolded in a low voice, ¡°You are in this condition, and you still want to go to the Shaw family? You should take care of your health first; I¡¯ll figure something out about this.¡± ¡°Thank you, big bro, you are always so good to me.¡± A faint smile spread across Grace¡¯s pale, paper-like face. Evan¡¯s heart softened, and he gently ruffled her hair, ¡°Silly girl. You are my only sister...¡± He stopped mid-sentence, his complexion changing suddenly. Over the nineteen years since Serena Summers had gone missing, Evan had repeated that phrase countless times. Today, it had slipped out unconsciously. But halfway through, he realized that he might not only have one sister. Evan awkwardly withdrew his hand, whispering, ¡°You rest well, I¡¯ll go see Serena at the Shaw Mansion.¡± With that, he left without looking back. After Evan left, Grace sat up from the bed. A self-satisfied smile crept onto her face that was previously as pale as death. Going to the Shaw Mansion to ask for Serena? In your dreams! What right does that little slut have? Serena Summers thinks she can do whatever she wants because she has the backing of the Shaw Family, even thinking about calling the police to arrest her fan? Ha... I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before the Shaw Family regrets marrying such a malicious, disgraceful bride! Thinking this, a hint of pleasure and resentment flashed across Grace Summers¡¯ eyes. The Shaw Family. It was rare that Serena didn¡¯t have to go to the lab on weekends, so she indulged in sleeping in and refused to get up no matter who called her. Lucas Shaw looked at the girl tossing and turning in bed, refusing to open her eyes, and a pampering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Little lazybug.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Serena hummed, turned over, and went back to sleep facing away from Lucas. By the time she woke up again, it was already eleven-thirty in the afternoon. Lucas had already gone to the company. Serena got up slowly from the bed, rubbing her sleepy eyes and yawning. Sister Green knocked on the door and came in, seeing that Serena had awoken, she quickly said: ¡°Madam, there¡¯s someone downstairs looking for you, says he¡¯s your brother.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Serena looked at Sister Green with confusion. Could it be Big Senior Brother? Serena suddenly felt nervous for no reason. Sister Green frowned, thought for a moment, and hesitantly said: ¡°Seems like his last name is Summers.¡± The Summers Family? Serena¡¯s brows slightly raised, a hint of realization flashing through her eyes. ¡°Did only one person come?¡± Serena asked. ¡°Yes, just one.¡± Serena quickly freshened up, changed into plain and neat clothes, and went downstairs. Downstairs, Evan Summers was somewhat uneasy. The Shaw Mansion looked many times larger than the Summers house. Every single decorative item here was exceedingly valuable. Evan realized for the first time the gap between a top-tier wealthy family and an ordinary wealthy family. After a while, Evan heard footsteps coming from behind. Turning his head, he saw Serena descending slowly from the staircase. He had not had a chance to take a good look at her before; unexpectedly, Serena was actually so beautiful. When she had first been brought back to the Summers Family, Serena was wearing a simple white dress. Her clear eyes were lively, curiously taking in everything around her. It was as if she was seeing many things for the first time, every time revealing a surprised yet curious expression. Thus, many people concluded that Serena was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Of course, this included Evan. However, looking at her now, Serena¡¯s demeanor seemed somewhat different from before. Wearing the same simple and unadorned dress actually brought out her figure exquisitely. She had an ethereal quality that seemed unworldly, making one only dare to watch from afar, not daring to approach. Serena came to the living room and tilted her head to examine the man in front of her. Even though they had just met a few days ago, Serena oddly felt that Evan carried a sense of desolation about him now. It seems that what she said the other day had dealt a considerable blow to him. Serena¡¯s lips curved slightly as she sat down on the sofa opposite Evan. ¡°Are you here to find me?¡± She smiled, looking at Evan. ¡°I just wanted to ask you...¡± ¡°Grace didn¡¯t come?¡± Serena tilted her head, her clear, contrasting eyes staring straight at Evan. Evan guiltily shifted his gaze away, explaining in a low voice, ¡°Grace was supposed to come too, but she suddenly felt unwell, so I came by myself.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve come because of Grace¡¯s fan incident, haven¡¯t you?¡± Serena¡¯s eyes lit up with an epiphanic expression, her lucid and distinct gaze fixed on Evan. Chapter 77 - 77 77 Idols Pay the Price for Fan Behavior ?77: Chapter 77: Idols Pay the Price for Fan Behavior 77: Chapter 77: Idols Pay the Price for Fan Behavior Evan Summers felt somewhat uneasy when scrutinized, with the hand resting on his knee curling slightly into a fist. He began hesitantly, ¡°I know what Grace¡¯s fans did was wrong, but this has blown up too much online. Grace has lost all her popularity among common people, and many fans are... unfollowing her.¡± Evan grew more agitated as he spoke, and his eyes were full of distress when he mentioned Grace. ¡°Am I Grace¡¯s mother?¡± Serena Summers interjected. Evan was taken aback, seemingly not understanding the meaning of her words. Serena sneered coldly, exposing her scalded arm, ¡°Although Grace didn¡¯t do it herself, it¡¯s directly related to her. Even if Mr. Summers doesn¡¯t follow fandom culture, you should know about how idols are accountable for their fan¡¯s behavior, right?¡± Evan was shocked when he saw the scars on her arm. ¡°This, this is?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? A scald.¡± Serena¡¯s gaze dropped, and as her fair, luminous fingertips carelessly slid across the wound, a smile still lingered on her lips. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t dodged in time, my face would have been burned instead. Didn¡¯t Grace tell you about this?¡± Evan had no idea Serena was so severely injured. He clearly saw a video before coming here. From that woman charging at Serena, to Serena pinning her underfoot. Throughout it all, Serena didn¡¯t frown once. So, Evan subconsciously thought Serena hadn¡¯t been hurt at all. But now... seeing the bright red scald, Evan couldn¡¯t lie to himself. If that boiling hot water had splashed on Serena¡¯s face, the consequences would have been unimaginable. No wonder... no wonder the Shaw Family insisted on calling the police and making that woman pay the price. It turns out Serena was really injured. After listening to Grace¡¯s description earlier, he was biased, subconsciously feeling that Serena was bitter about being made happy against her will. But now it seems, things aren¡¯t as simple as he thought. ¡°Serena, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were injured,¡± Evan said, looking remorsefully at Serena. ¡°I can take full responsibility for your medical expenses, but please spare Grace. It hasn¡¯t been easy for Grace to get where she is in the entertainment industry.¡± Serena scoffed, her gaze at Evan full of sarcasm. ¡°Who am I to Grace? Why should I swallow all the grievances and make sacrifices for her?¡± ¡°Am I her father or her mother? Am I obliged to be responsible for her reputation too?¡± Serena¡¯s words were blunt and could even be described as crude. But Evan shamefully had no ground to refute. Because Serena was the victim. She had the right to refuse to forgive Grace and her fans. But what about Grace? Evan pleaded desperately, ¡°Serena, I know you¡¯ve been wronged, but haven¡¯t you bullied Grace before? Let¡¯s call it even, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, Serena laughed coldly. Even? She had never bullied Grace, where did this ¡®even¡¯ come from? ¡°You keep saying I bullied Grace, what unforgivable thing have I done that you hate me so much?¡± Serena stood up, her face full of anger. She slowly approached Evan, enunciating each word, ¡°I¡¯ll own up to what I¡¯ve done, but don¡¯t even think about slandering me with things I haven¡¯t done. I¡¯ve tolerated you all before because we were blood-related, but now I¡¯ve severed my ties with the Summers Family.¡± Having lived for so many years, encountering such an odd family, Serena felt she had truly broadened her horizons. ¡°Serena, do you really have to take things to the extreme?¡± Evan stared at Serena angrily. He couldn¡¯t understand why Serena Summers couldn¡¯t just take a step back. She had previously caused so much grief to Grace, but they, the Summers Family, were never aggressive like this! Serena lowered her eyelashes, her lips twisted in a bitter smile. Is this what the master talked about, the blood ties and the unbreakable connection of the tendons even if bones are broken? If all her family could offer was hurt, then she was better off without them. ¡°Evan, isn¡¯t it your Summers Family who has been ruthless?¡± Serena looked up, her clear, bright eyes staring straight at the boy in front of her. ¡°It was you who brought me back to the Summers home, and it was you who despised me for not being presentable. You¡¯re the ones who declare that I am the young Miss Summers, and it was also you who arranged for me to be someone¡¯s stand-in groom...¡± ¡°You think bringing me back was some grand favor, believing that I was coveting Grace¡¯s belongings, but what have I gained?¡± Serena¡¯s lips curled into a mocking arc, her gaze toward Evan ice-cold, sending an unprovoked shiver down one¡¯s spine. Evan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, only to realize he had no way to refute Serena¡¯s words. Serena gestured to the servant, instructing: ¡°Bring down my suitcase from my room.¡± The servant hurriedly went upstairs. When he returned, he was carrying a suitcase. This suitcase looked somewhat familiar to Evan. It seemed like the suitcase Serena used to pack her things when she first came to the Summers house. Evan frowned, puzzled, ¡°Serena, what do you mean by this?¡± Serena opened the suitcase and then opened her phone¡¯s cloud photo album, handing it over to Evan. Evan looked on, baffled. ¡°The suitcase contains everything I took when I left the Summers home. This photo was taken when I first arrived.¡± Evan glanced at the photo on the screen, then at the suitcase. Just one look, and Evan understood Serena¡¯s point. The same suitcase, though the items inside were arranged differently, they were all exactly the same. Three changes of clothes, a set of pajamas, a pair of shoes. And a shampoo and shower gel bottle about the size of a hand. Besides that, there was only a wooden box that looked unremarkable but was exceptionally exquisite. ¡°This can¡¯t be! This isn¡¯t true!¡± Evan shook his head in disbelief, collapsing onto the sofa. Didn¡¯t Grace say that mom and dad bought Serena many nice things, even she felt envious? Why didn¡¯t Serena take any of them? If she was as vain as Grace claimed, how could she leave those things behind in the Summers home? ¡°You can¡¯t still believe, can you, that Mr. and Mrs. Summers were so good to me that they would let Grace suffer? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, the things I used were mostly brought from my own home in the mountains, I didn¡¯t take anything from the Summers family.¡± Watching Evan¡¯s devastated figure, Serena couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat amused. ¡°This can¡¯t be possible! Mom and Dad clearly bought you quite a few pieces of jewelry and clothes...¡± Evan refuted subconsciously. Serena let out a scoff, she never realized before how nai?ve Evan could be. So nai?ve it was laughable. ¡°Whether they bought things for me or not, you are more than welcome to check the purchase records. But to be honest, I didn¡¯t exactly leave the same way I arrived, considering Grace broke one of my phones and never compensated me for it.¡± Serena ¡°tsked¡± inwardly. At a loss. Chapter 78 - 78 78 How do you know I never said that ?78: Chapter 78 How do you know I never said that? 78: Chapter 78 How do you know I never said that? Unexpectedly, the Summers Family still managed to take advantage. I wonder if I can ever take it back! Serena Summers quietly thought. Evan Summers¡¯ face stiffened as he suddenly remembered the broken phone. ¡°Serena, why wouldn¡¯t you talk about these things before?¡± Evan Summers looked at Serena Summers, his eyes filled with guilt. He had never known that Serena Summers was even worse off than a servant in the Summers Family. If only she would have spoken up... ¡°Giggling...¡± Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but laugh so hard she bent over, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. Her laughter, clear and pleasant as silver bells, lingered in Evan Summers¡¯ ears, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. ¡°Evan, you are really too naive. How do you know I never mentioned it?¡± After she had laughed enough, Serena Summers tightened her face and squinted at Evan Summers without blinking an eye. How do you know I never mentioned it... Evan Summers felt a shiver as he was stared at, his mind suddenly exploding. He panicked, getting up and fleeing the Shaw Family. He didn¡¯t even dare to take another look at Serena Summers. Those clear, spring-like eyes seemed to peer into one¡¯s soul, exposing all filth and unsightliness. Watching Evan Summers flee, Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She had mentioned her plight before, but any hint of aggrievance was met with ridicule without explanation. The Summers Family would also assume she coveted Grace Summers¡¯ belongings. Over time, she simply stopped speaking. Remembering the past, Serena Summers took a deep breath, suddenly overwhelmed by a sense of inexplicable sadness. When she learned that her parents were still alive, she was overjoyed and wanted to tell her master and three senior brothers immediately. But later, she found out that her biological parents didn¡¯t seem to be looking forward to her return. Her brothers had found a new favorite. Whenever Serena Summers appeared in front of that girl, even slightly close, it was misinterpreted as having ill intentions. They hated her like a thief, convinced she was an utterly despicable and scheming person. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to explain. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Sister Green walked to the couch without notice. She looked at Serena Summers, her eyes full of concern. Serena Summers returned from her memories, chuckling and shook her head. Seeing concern in Sister Green¡¯s eyes, Serena Summers reassured her with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sister Green, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sister Green frowned worriedly, helplessly sighed, ¡°Madam, the Summers Family is truly shameless, treating you like that before, and now they still have the nerve to ask you for help!¡± ¡°Some people, they only believe what they want to believe. As for the truth, they simply don¡¯t care.¡± Serena Summers¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, her lips curling into a cold smile. The Summers Family has always been full of themselves, especially Evan Summers. Among the three Summers brothers, Evan Summers was the fondest of Grace Summers. Initially, the one who ridiculed and taunted her the most was also Evan Summers. I wonder if Evan Summers will continue to deceive himself when the truth is revealed? She looked forward to seeing Evan Summers¡¯ performance next. Sister Green looked at Serena Summers with pity, as if looking at a little one deprived of affection. ¡°Madam, would you like some dessert? I heard that having some dessert can lift one¡¯s spirits.¡± Sister Green was worried that Serena Summers might be stricken by Evan Summers¡¯ visit. Although it was presumptuous, she gathered the courage to say it. ¡°Sure. Thank you, Sister Green.¡± Serena Summers smiled at Sister Green, her clear eyes sparkling with bright, dazzling starlight. Her whole demeanor was unnaturally gentle and soft. Sister Green lowered her eyes, sighing inwardly with regret, then turned to the kitchen. Shortly after, she retrieved a chilled small cake from the refrigerator. Elsewhere. Evan Summers fled the Shaw Family¡¯s home in a panic, his whole being suddenly becoming disoriented. He wandered aimlessly along the roadside, Grace¡¯s last words echoing in his mind, ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t said it?¡± Evan slowly crouched down, wrapping his arms tightly around his head and burying his face deep into his knees. A tide of remorse and guilt surged through him like a wave. Indeed, he remembered. Serena had mentioned needing a change of clothes. It was her third day back home. That day, he had been dragged by Grace Summers to go shopping at the mall. Grace liked all kinds of beautiful and exquisite dresses and jewelry, insisting on buying anything she took a liking to. That day, he bought Grace a dozen pieces of clothing, three or four sets of diamond jewelry, and several shoes and bags... Upon arriving home, he bumped into Serena. Her gaze fixed on the shopping bags in his hands, a flicker of hope passing through her eyes. Back then, Serena still harbored a bit of hope for familial affection. However, what did he do? He hid the shopping bags behind him and glared fiercely at Serena, warning her: ¡°These are all for Grace, don¡¯t even think about coveting them!¡± Serena looked up, her clear eyes trembling slightly as she meekly said, ¡°Big brother, I have no clothes to change into, could you possibly...¡± ¡°You must be dreaming! Bringing you back to the Summers Family was already more than generous. Everything in the Summers Family is for Grace, you shouldn¡¯t even think about touching them!¡± With those words, he left without looking back. Evan had never considered how deeply those words would hurt Serena, who had just been brought back home. Suddenly remembering something, Evan quickly stood up and ran in the direction of the Summers Family home. Summers Family. After Evan left, Grace immediately rushed to the restroom. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her pale face, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Her makeup skills were indeed superb, almost flawless. Grace examined the fragile and somewhat sorrowful face in the mirror, frowning slightly. It seemed not pitiful enough. For better effect, she hurriedly took out an eyebrow pencil from the drawer and redid her eyebrows. A slightly furrowed brow made her appear even more woeful, eliciting pity. Looking at herself in the mirror, Grace was satisfied with the curve of her lips. The next second, Evan¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Grace, are you in the restroom?¡± Grace was startled by the sound, nearly dropping the eyebrow pencil. She nervously patted her chest and quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I am!¡± She hurriedly checked her reflection in the mirror, then breathed a sigh of relief and stepped out. She had entered the entertainment industry years ago, so she knew how to leverage her facial features. Thus, when Evan saw Grace coming out of the restroom, she appeared even paler and weaker. Her shoulders were gaunt, her eyebrows tightly knit, and her face bore an unwavering sorrow, as if she might faint at any second. However, Evan¡¯s mind was filled with Serena¡¯s words, and he failed to notice the change in Grace¡¯s complexion. ¡°Big brother, you came back so quickly?¡± Grace looked at Evan in surprise. Chapter 79 - 79 79 I Wont Let You Fall ?79: Chapter 79: I Won¡¯t Let You Fall 79: Chapter 79: I Won¡¯t Let You Fall ¡°Third Brother, what did Sister Grace say? Has she agreed to clear things up for me?¡± Grace Summers approached, asking eagerly. Evan Summers shook his head, slowly lowering his gaze, his mood somewhat downcast. ¡°What? She refused?¡± Grace Summers cried out in agitation, her voice suddenly rising in pitch. Evan Summers looked at Grace Summers skeptically. In his memory, this little sister of his had always been obedient, sensible, and fragile. He had almost never seen her show such a shocked and excited expression. Realizing her own lapse, Grace Summers hurriedly adjusted her facial expression to take on the appearance of someone on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Brother, I was just too surprised. I thought that with Third Brother stepping in, Sister Grace would definitely do anything you asked, given how she¡¯s always longed to talk more with you...¡± Grace Summers stopped mid-sentence, her face showing a timely look of grievance, as if something very important had been taken from her. But inside she was brimming with excitement. Third Brother disliked Serena Summers the most. As long as she showed that Serena Summers longed for closeness, Evan Summers would flare up like a lion riled up, burning with anger, and his dislike for Serena Summers would deepen. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Serena Summers wanted to talk to me in the past?¡± Evan Summers suddenly lifted his eyes, staring intently at Grace Summers. Grace Summers¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, unable to react. In such situations, shouldn¡¯t Third Brother be showing a face full of disdain and dislike, immediately drawing a clear line with Serena Summers, swearing never to have more to do with her for the rest of his life? Why wasn¡¯t Third Brother showing any disgust this time, but instead actively asking about Serena Summers? ¡°Grace, answer me!¡± Seeing Grace Summers standing there dumbfounded and silent, Evan Summers frowned and demanded, ¡°What did you mean by what you said just now? Did Serena Summers often mention me before?¡± Grace Summers didn¡¯t understand what Evan Summers meant, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Sister has always believed that I took away Mom, Dad, and my brothers from her. I don¡¯t blame her!¡± Grace Summers lowered her head, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Evan Summers had a complex expression on his face. He felt dizzy and weak in the knees. ¡°Grace, take a good rest. I have something to do and need to leave.¡± After dropping these words, Evan Summers quickly turned and left. Grace Summers didn¡¯t receive the comfort from Evan Summers but was met with the sight of his departing figure. She was suddenly dumbfounded. What was with Third Brother today? Why was he acting so strangely? Thinking back on how Evan Summers couldn¡¯t stop mentioning Serena Summers, panic began to rise in Grace Summers¡¯s heart. After leaving Grace Summers¡¯s bedroom, Evan Summers headed straight for the storeroom next door. This was where Serena Summers had once lived. The room Grace Summers now occupied used to be Serena Summers¡¯s before she went missing. After being brought back to the Summers Family, everyone doted on Grace Summers and couldn¡¯t bear to move her out of her current room. So, Serena Summers ended up moving into Grace Summers¡¯s storeroom. Upon entering the storeroom, Evan Summers was taken aback. The entire room was narrow and spartan, roughly the size of his own bathroom. There was hardly anything in the room, just a simple single wooden bed, a plain small wardrobe, and a small desk. If Evan Summers remembered correctly, even the servants¡¯ rooms in the Summers Family were better than this. Evan Summers couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. After Serena Summers returned to the Summers Family, everyone was convinced that she was coveting Grace Summers¡¯s position and possessions, so they all spoke harshly to her. But, the Summers Family had given nothing to Serena Summers. How desperate must one be, to decisively cut off ties with the Summers Family? Evan Summers couldn¡¯t bear to imagine. Grace Summers originally wanted to ask what exactly happened to Evan Summers that afternoon. But unexpectedly, Evan Summers had disappeared. She stomped her foot in frustration and grabbed a servant to ask, ¡°Do you know where my third brother went?¡± The servant hesitated for a moment, then pointed towards Evan Summers¡¯ room, saying, ¡°The Third Young Master seemed to have returned to his room and hasn¡¯t come out since.¡± Grace Summers¡¯ frown deepened, and she hurried to knock on the door. ¡°Third brother, are you in there?¡± There was no response from inside. She instinctively turned the doorknob, trying to push the door open, but found that it was locked from the inside. Looking at the closed door, Grace Summers suddenly had an ominous premonition. At Shaw Mansion. After Lucas Shaw returned to the mansion, a servant reported the incident of Evan Summers coming to find Serena Summers. Lucas Shaw¡¯s brow furrowed, and he asked with a grave tone, ¡°Did Evan Summers come alone? What did they talk about?¡± A look of anger appeared on the servant¡¯s face. ¡°The Summers Family really has no shame, the lady must have suffered a lot at the Summers Family!¡± Lucas Shaw cast his gaze downward, his thin lips forming a tight line. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly started walking upstairs. Serena Summers was sitting in front of a desk, typing on the keyboard, with lines of code flashing quickly across the computer screen. Her fingers flew so fast that one could hardly see her movements. She focused intently on the computer screen, but upon hearing footsteps outside the door, she quickly shut the computer and turned to look towards the doorway. Seeing Lucas Shaw walk in, Serena Summers immediately showed a bright, tender smile. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back from work?¡± Serena Summers rose from her chair and ran towards Lucas Shaw. Lucas Shaw paused slightly and instinctively opened his arms to catch the young girl who bumped into his chest, lifting her up and striding into the bedroom. Suddenly being held in the way one would hold a child, Serena Summers¡¯ fair face instantly turned red. She instinctively wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, making sure she wouldn¡¯t be dropped. Sensing Serena Summers¡¯ anxiousness, Lucas Shaw¡¯s warm, broad palm gently soothed her back, comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t drop you.¡± Serena Summers, with her face flushed red and her plump lips tightly pursed, let out a light huff, ignoring Lucas Shaw¡¯s teasing. It was only when he leaned down to place her steadily on the couch that Serena Summers looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Really scared?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Serena Summers huffed lightly, turning her head away from Lucas Shaw. ¡°Little thing, do you love getting angry so much?¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s lips curled up in pleasure, his large hand gently ruffling Serena Summers¡¯ hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, be good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Serena Summers said in a quiet defense. She was just startled by the man¡¯s sudden action. The abrupt feeling of being lifted had almost made her throw a punch. But luckily, she retracted her hand in time to avoid landing her fist on Lucas Shaw¡¯s delicate and profound face. ¡°I heard from the servant that Evan Summers came to see you today?¡± Lucas Shaw sat next to Serena Summers, asking in a low voice. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did he come to seek mercy on behalf of Grace Summers¡¯ fans?¡± Lucas Shaw sat with a rigid, straight back, the dark depths of his eyes flickering with a dim, indiscernible light. A bone-chilling coldness emanated from his presence. ¡°Something like that, but I didn¡¯t agree to his request. I¡¯ve broken ties with the Summers Family; I have no obligation to help them.¡± Chapter 80 - 80 80 This Isnt Bullying, Its Love ?80: Chapter 80 This Isn¡¯t Bullying, It¡¯s Love 80: Chapter 80 This Isn¡¯t Bullying, It¡¯s Love Serena Summers walked over and hugged Lucas Shaw¡¯s arm, burying her little face deeply in the crook of his elbow as she rubbed against it. It was like she was acting spoiled. Such a gesture, to a mature man, was nothing short of provocative. Lucas Shaw¡¯s eyes darkened as he reached out to grasp Serena Summers¡¯ wrist. With a long stretch of his arm, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Serena, we¡¯re discussing serious matters, stop fooling around.¡± Serena Summers looked up blankly, her eyes meeting the man in front of her. She wasn¡¯t fooling around. She was sure she was discussing serious matters, too. Lucas Shaw let out a helpless sigh, his inscrutable and shadowy eyes lingered on Serena Summers¡¯ clear and bright eyes for a moment, before he averted his gaze. During this period of observation, Lucas Shaw realized that although Serena Summers always talked about liking and loving, she didn¡¯t quite grasp the concept of romance. But it was understandable. Serena Summers had lived in the mountains these years, with only her master and senior brother around, maybe nobody had ever taught her these things. However, that was alright, as Lucas Shaw had plenty of patience to teach her what love meant. He gently stroked Serena Summers¡¯ soft hair, lightly placing his lips on the top of her head, his eyes revealing an unfathomable depth. Serena Summers leaned in Lucas Shaw¡¯s embrace with a puzzled expression, unaware of what had just occurred. Weren¡¯t they just talking about Evan Summers¡¯ visit to the Shaw Family? Why had the atmosphere suddenly become so strange? ¡°The person who splashed hot water has been detained, even if the Summers Family kneels before you, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± Just as Serena Summers was considering whether to speak up, Lucas Shaw¡¯s deep and husky voice suddenly resonated from above her head. There was a pronounced killing intent in his tone. Serena Summers nodded vigorously, echoing in agreement: ¡°Why should I be responsible for Grace Summers¡¯ reputation? I am the victim, and their moral blackmail won¡¯t work on me.¡± She wasn¡¯t foolish. If Serena Summers agreed to help Grace Summers, they would think she was eagerly trying to please the Summers Family. Remembering the Summers Family¡¯s odd way of thinking, Serena Summers felt it was highly likely that this would happen. ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing. If you don¡¯t want to see them, I can keep them occupied with some matters.¡± Lucas Shaw continued to gently stroke Serena Summers¡¯ soft hair. ¡°By the way, in two days it¡¯s the engagement ceremony between the Parker Family and Grace Summers. I had an evening dress tailored for you, do you want to see it?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Serena Summers lifted her face from the man¡¯s embrace, her eyes filled with anticipation. Opening the gift box, Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. Such a beautiful dress. ¡°Go try it on first, if it doesn¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll have it altered for you.¡± Seeing Serena Summers¡¯ joyful face, Lucas Shaw knew she loved the dress. The dress was specially designed by the country¡¯s top designer according to Serena Summers¡¯ preferences. He was very eager to see what Serena Summers would look like in this dress. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, hubby!¡± Serena Summers pecked a kiss on the corner of his lips and rushed to the changing room with the gift box in her arms. Roughly ten minutes later, the door of the changing room opened. The girl slowly stepped out, dressed in a floor-length gown of pale violet. The dress exuded subtle luxury and simple opulence, making her skin appear even more porcelain and delicate. The bustier and cinched waist design outlined her figure vividly, with a hint of provocative sexiness. The multi-layered skirt was adorned with tiny diamonds and exquisite patterns, extremely refined. Lucas Shaw¡¯s pitch-black pupils flashed with a hint of astonishment. He knew Serena Summers was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t expect that when she changed into an evening dress, she seemed to have shed her nai?vete?, leaving only seductive allure and a striking charm. ¡°Husband, do I look good?¡± Serena Summers seldom wore this kind of evening dress, and upon seeing Lucas Shaw¡¯s burning gaze, she felt somewhat bashful for a moment. Blushing, she walked up to Lucas Shaw, looking at him expectantly. Lucas Shaw stood up from the sofa, his eyes sweeping over the girl¡¯s bare shoulders and enticing curves, then suddenly pausing. ¡°Beautiful.¡± His eyelashes drooped, concealing the surging tempest in his eyes, his voice husky to the point of being unrecognizable. ¡°Really?¡± Unaware of Lucas Shaw¡¯s unusual behavior, Serena Summers embraced his arm as she always did and cooed softly, ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, you look beautiful,¡± Lucas Shaw murmured softly. His eyes half-closed, they crashed into Serena Summers¡¯ clear gaze. His eyes, black as onyx, were filled with fragmented light. Impulsively, Lucas Shaw stretched out his thumb and gently caressed the corner of Serena Summers¡¯ eye with a tender and lingering touch. Her eyes were the most beautiful he had ever seen. He never knew that a pair of eyes could one day move him so deeply. A restlessness like giant waves rolled within him, brewing a formidable storm. The man¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed under Serena Summers¡¯ gaze as he leaned down slowly and kissed the corner of her eye. ¡°Change out of this dress, okay? I¡¯ll help you pick out a new one, okay?¡± The man¡¯s lips gently landed on the corner of her eyes and trailed down, finally resting on the corner of her lips. Serena Summers was his unique treasure, and he would not allow anyone else to covet her. Wearing this dress to the party, she would surely be the center of attention. Those men¡¯s eyes would certainly be on her. Just the thought of that scene made Lucas Shaw feel as if something was tearing wildly at his chest. He even felt an urge to destroy everything. Serena Summers had no idea what Lucas Shaw had actually said. All she knew was that it felt as if a frisky rabbit had kicked inside her heart, causing it to thump wildly. The man¡¯s kisses were tender and lingering, his breath carrying his distinct and pleasant scent. Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but have her breathing disrupted. The man cast his eyes down, observing all her expressions, his lips slowly curving into a satisfied smile. The next second, under Serena Summers¡¯ confused gaze, the man slowly extended his palm to cradle the back of her head, his kiss landing on her lips. Looking at the magnified handsome face so close to her own, Serena Summers¡¯ mind went blank for a moment. The man began gently and tenderly, unlike anyone else. Slowly, his actions turned urgent and assertive. Serena Summers couldn¡¯t help but whimper, feeling her breath start to constrict. She frowned and reached out to push against the man¡¯s chest. Reluctantly releasing the girl in his arms, Lucas Shaw¡¯s dark eyes were tinged with a layer of desire. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± Lucas Shaw gently stroked the girl¡¯s flushed cheeks, the smile on his lips especially content. Serena Summers¡¯ eyes were slightly red, and her soft lips were now somewhat swollen. Gleaming seductively under the light, they seemed to silently beg for picking. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Serena Summers¡¯ eyes, brimming with protest, glared at the culprit in front of her. ¡°This isn¡¯t bullying; it¡¯s love.¡± Lucas Shaw¡¯s palm tenderly stroked the girl¡¯s hair, his lips curved in a smile as he gazed down adoringly, just like a hunter luring his prey willingly into the trap.